In this issue - The Ontario Genealogical Society [PDF]

f oot:aRIO geoealoglcal vol. 41 - no. 1 February 2002

s socleLar ISSN 0030-2945

In this issue: Irish Domestic Servants Immigrating to Ontario 1913-1914 The Ontario Genealogical Society and The Cemeteries Act "My Dear, These People Want to be Found Richard Yeomans 1804-1884

On the Cover This issue's cover photo was submitted by Ross Shields, OGS# 18080. He writes: "The boy is William George Meggitt, my wife's oldest brother, born 30 Jun 1902. From his apparent age in the picture, I would guess that it was probably taken ~ 1906. They lived in Brantford."

I

i

I

I

II ~

I

Families is published quarterly by the Ontario Genealogical Society, 40 Orchard View Blvd., Suite 102, Toronto, Ontario, Canada M4R 1B9. The editor invites articles and news items from all members of the society, and from anyone having a serious interest in genealogical research. Manuscripts should be typewritten, doublespaced, with adequate margins and addressed to The Editor, Families. The editor is also willing to accept articles in WordPerfect™ or Microsoft Word™ format on disk or submitted via e-mail to [email protected]. The Query Department is open to members of the Society (two insertions at no charge, received during the calendar year of membership). For over quota requirements the charge to members is $5.00 (plus bank exchange) in advance for each. For further directions see The Name Game section in this issue. Copyright © 2002 Ontario Genealogical Society. All rights reserved. Reproduction part of the contents without permission is prohibited. ISSN 0030-2945. Opinions expressed

by contributors

are not necessarily

or use of the whole or any

those of OGS or its officers.

Publication Mail Registration No. 5971; published in February, May, August, November. Return postage guaranteed. Change of address notices and orders for subscriptions are to be sent to the Ontario Genealogical Society, 40 Orchard View Blvd., Suite 102, Toronto, Ontario, Canada M4R 1B9. Families, USPS 013-026 is published quarterly by the Ontario Genealogical Society. US office of publication: 2221 Niagara Falls Blvd, Niagara Falls, NY 14304-5709. Periodicals Postage Paid at Niagara Falls, NY. US postmaster: Send address changes to Families PO Box 1068, Niagara Falls NY 14304 Families

is published with the financial assistance

Families

is indexed in the Canadian

Printing by Waterloo

Periodical

Printing Company

Ltd.

of the Ontario Ministry of Culture, Tourism and Recreation.

Index (CPI) and Periodical

Source Index (PerSI).

I

I

II i

I I

-I=arntlfes Editor: Hal R. Courchesne

Number 1

February 2002

Volume 41 Editor's Page

2

Articles Irish Domestic Servants Immigrating to Ontario 1913-1914 Kenneth G. Aitken The Ontario Genealo j!~2i[iil~:fliiiii¥i1liriii!li)!l~1iJiJ!Jirii~%iui%i.iUiljjlWi:, Marjorie Stuart "My Dear, These Florence Marchobi Richard Yeomans 1 Jean Norry .

Advertisements

3

.

.

Commonwealth War Brian V Thomas . Coloured Families In

.

............

15

............

19 23 28 31 33 35

38 The Ograms Sybil F. 39 Bridging the '-'vJ"v""~V Robert A. Dar 42 The Mystery Memo ........ Alan E. Richards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 The Christian Church - A Photo Album Elinore MEmes-Copeland 47 .I.

In Review: Susan Smart, Vicky Lynham, Jean McGill

49

Name Game: Marilyn Cully

55

Responses: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59 Letters to the Editor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 Index to Volume 40 Hal R. Courchesne

62

'Editor's Page-' ')-(a[ ~ {ourchesne-: Email: [email protected]

I'm still not used to writing 2001 (2001, how about 2000!!!!) and here we are into 2002. More and more I see the growth of genealogy and the introduction of new tools to help us in the research and production of our family histories. I first visited libraries with my binders and writing pads, until I saw my first portable computer in one library in Sudbury, ON. The gentleman had this suitcase sized affair, that weighed in at over 20 lbs. Soon we were down to a clam shell style case laptop weighing in at about 5 lbs. I was able to put my whole genealogy on this and throwaway my writing pad. (Which if you have ever seen my handwriting, you know is a blessing!) Laptops have become smaller and more powerful through the years and now I've moved on to the next generation. I have a Pocket PC, which is a small computer about the size of a pocket book, weighing in at a few ounces. It contains a genealogy database, a few books to read, some music to listen to, my daily appointment calendar and address book, a word processor good enough for making short notes on your genealogy, or for writing a novel, and of course a couple of games. It even has the capability of going on the Internet and collecting my email as well as downloading webpages for off net reading. Small enough to slip into your purse or pocket, this is a great asset for the researcher. For a sample of a genealogical database for the Pocket PC check out Northern Hills Software's webpage at http://www.northernhillssoftware.com/pgenie.htm. Perhaps someone out there can help this OGS branch out. The Waterloo Region Branch is preparing an all-person transcription of the Waterloo County 185111852 Census. There seem to be two sections missing. They are looking for: 1. All of Division 2 of North Dumfries Township, which may be on the microfilm of another county. One of our people remembers coming across this section on another microfilm some years ago but has forgotten just where. 2. A small section of Woolwich Township, in the area ofErbsville. This might have found its way onto another county's film as well. If you think you can assistance them in this please contact Rosemary Ambrose, publications committee, Waterloo Region Branch OGS c/o Kitchener Public Library, 85 Queen Street North, Kitchener, ON N2H 2H1.

Editor's Page

2

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

Irish Domestic Servants Immigrating to Ontario 1913-1914 Kenneth G. Aitken} Regina, SK [email protected]

ome time in my past I was told that 99% of our ancestors were poor, mostly working poor. Over the years I have found male ancestors as agricultural labourers, shepherds, railway navvies, clerks, carters and similar subsistence level occupations in Britain and western Europe. The women generally laboured at home, raising children and eking out an existence for their families but some worked for pay seasonally and year round as opportunities arose as stone pickers, hop pickers, laundresses, and domestic servants. In this article I propose to take a closer look at female domestic servants their work, and their recruitment into Canada, then focus on a group of Irish domestics who came to Ontario in 1913 and 1914 through the efforts of Mrs. Sarah M' Arthur and her Canadian Domestic guild. The middle of the 20th century saw the beginning of a very rapid decline, even the demise, of some of the great industries of the British Isles in the 19th century. Leading occupational groups like coal miners, cotton textile workers, merchant sailors, etc. had all but disappeared from the scene by 1950 in Britain. One of these occupations was that of the female domestic servant.ln 1891 at its probable peak, domestic service, a largely female occupation by that time, employed a third of all females involved in paid work in the United Kingdom making it the largest women's industry, and surprisingly, the largest single industry for either men or women" almost 1,760,000 female domestic servants appear in the 1891 census of the United Kingdom, almost 198,000 in Ireland". However, after 1891 the variety of employment opportunities for women began to expand as positions in factories, shops and offices were gradually seen as suitable for single women. In the British Isles domestic service grew into a very socially structured system of specialized jobs. Among women there were housekeepers (including "plain" and "professed" cooks), lady's maids, parlour maids, nurse maids

S

1 Kenneth Aitken is a professional genealogist and local history librarian based in Regina, Saskatchewan. His current research interests are related to the occupational activities of 19th century women. He would be most interested to learn of the experiences of the Irish domestic servants listed in this article. Mr. Aitken can be contacted by email [email protected] 2 Board of Trade (Labour Department). Report by Miss Collett on the money wages of indoor domestic servants. London: HMSO British Parliamentary Papers, 1899, XCII, p. iii 3 ibid p.48

Irish Domestic Servants

3

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

(nannies), house maids, laundry maids, kitchen maids and scullions. This specialization and the resulting pecking order ( for it would never do for a parlour maid to do a kitchen maid's work) probably had its origins in the coming together of the need for a large staff to compensate for a lack of labour saving devices in the homes of the rich, and the vanities of the employer, the "Mistress" of the house as she was known, being adopted by her staff. Over the century this became almost a norm. In Canada the situation was a little different. Working conditions varied. In most situations the differences in assignment disappeared. There was not much need for specialized parlour maids as Canadian women could. seldom afford the luxury of having two maids; one being most typical in those homes with a servant. Thus the demand was for general servants or "maids of all work". Canadian homes may have had more labour saving devices and may have been smaller, thus reducing the number of hours of work needed to keep it up to the mistress's standard of cleanliness. The 1871 census of Toronto, for example reveals about 90% of the households with domestic servants had one or two only', From the 1911 census of Toronto Lori Rotenberg calculated that there were 8672 female domestic servants, of whom 4,923 were immigrants like Mrs. M' Arthur's Irish girls'. It would be wrong to think that smaller houses and more labour saving devices meant that the maid's workday was shorter. What it did mean is that fewer maids were employed and they still worked long hours, and were on call even longer. A fifteen hour day for a Toronto maid would not be unusual, and a 12 or 13 hour day would be common. Differences also became apparent between the rural and urban context. Female servants working in rural Canada could expect to work harder, and probably receive lower wages than her urban counterpart. The usual household duties of the city based domestic might extend for her sister in the country to include bread baking, milking, churning butter, and assistance in seasonal events like cooking and feeding harvesting crews. Their lives were often lonelier. On the other hand in the countryside immigrant maids from the British Isles often found they were accepted into the family. Jennie McMeekin wrote of her experience in a rural household, "And another thing there is simply no difference made here to anyone who is working in the house. I am just treated like a daughter. I am

Claudette Lacelle, "Les domestiques dans les villes canadiennes au XIXe siecle: effectifs et coditions de vie" Histoire Sociale/Social History Vol.15, No. 29 (may 1982) p.191. 4

Census of Canada, 1911 Ottawa: Queen's Printer, 1911 Vol. 6 pp.262-265 as cited by Lori Rotenberg "The Wayward Worker: Toronto's Prostitute at the tum of the Century" in Janice Acton, et al (editors) Women at work 1850-1930. Toronto: Canadian Women's Educational Press, 1974 pp ..38-40. 5

Irish Domestic Servants

4

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

introduced to all the visitors and do my share of entertaining and I have been at a few dances and skating parties with the two eldest boys."? On the other hand, in the urban setting, the domestic servant was most often exploited and treated as an inferior. It was fashionable to insist the maid wear a uniform with a cap. A perusal of Eaton's mail order catalogues for the period 1911-1925 for example will tum up illustrations of maid's dresses and caps. A great many maids found that the wearing of a cap was very demeaning. It seems that the longer these women servants were in Canada, the more likely they became sensitive to the fact that in a supposedly classless democracy, there were still employers who wished to mark them as being from a lower class. Phyllis Knight, a domestic servant suggested, "Most of the people who hired domestics really wanted a slave, somebody they could talk down to ... "7 An urban maid worked long and hard for her wages. And although homes in Toronto and other Ontario urban centres were better laid out, and equipped with more modem efficiencies like central heating, efficient wood burning and gas burning stoves, sewing and washing machines, there is ample evidence to suggest that many mistresses made life hellish for these girls." Not every "situation" was like this and Mrs. M' Arthur received a fair number of very positive response to her placement. Sometime the girls wrote glowing letters like this one from Maggie Craig": "13 January 1913 Dear Mrs. M'Carthy [sic]

Letter from Jennie McMeekin of "Blinkbonnie", Cameron, Manitoba, Canada to Mrs. Sarah M'Arthur, M & S M'Arthur Emigration and General Passenger Agents, Mountpottinger, Belfast, Ireland 30 January 1911; Mrs. Sarah McArthur, Belfast, Ireland, Booking Agent.; File 806038 (part 1, 1908-1913); RG76 , Immigration, Series J-A-l , Volume 551 ,Microfilm Reel C-I0635; National Archives of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario 7 Laura Goodman Salverson. Confessions of an Immigrants' daughter. Toronto: Ryerson, 1939 p. 412. 8 See for example Marilyn J Barber. "Below Stairs: the domestic Servant". Material History No. 19 (Spring 1994) pp.37-46, and: "A servant problem or a servant-mistress problem? Domestic service in Canada, 1890" Atlantis Vol. 7 No.1 (fFallI981) pp.3-11 9 Letter from Maggie Craig of Toronto to Sarah M'Arthur, 658 Soronsen Ave., Toronot13 January 1913 Mrs. Sarah McArthur, Belfast, Ireland, Booking Agent.; File 806038 (part 1, 1908-1913); RG76, Immigration, Series I-A-l, Volume 551, Part 1, Microfilm Reel C-I0635; National Archives of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario 6

Irish Domestic Servants

5

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

I now take the pleasure of writing to you to let your know how I am getting along. I like my new home more than well. I also like my Master and Mistress and can get on splendid with the children, I never have to rise till half past seven sure that isn't to early for anyone to get up. I know I had to rise early at my own home by far. I really think that any girl that wants to make good for herself I would advise her to come out and beside have something for your work. I have a comfortable bedroom and use of everything as well. I have my work finished every day by four, sometimes earlier, with the exception of the tea at six. I get every Wensday [sic] afternoon and can get to church twice a Sunday if I feel inclined for doing so. I can get along with my work easy so I don't regret coming out to Toronto. If all they other girls feel like me they won't regret their trip either. ... " Not all placements were successful for these emigrant maids. David Frank tells of the fatal shooting of Charles Albert Massey of Toronto in February 1915 by his 18 year old domestic, Carrie Davies. Apparently while Mrs. Massey was away, Charles tried to seduce the maid. She resisted. 10 In the M' Arthur files there are occasional letters concerning unfortunate match ups between servant and mistress, and complaints about men in the house desiring to bed the maid not unknown despite Mrs. M' Arthur's particular efforts to screen her placements. Nellie McClung wrote about another example of poor treatment of maids. "One of Anna's friends told me her mistress said she could not allow her to use the bathtub. Mary would have to have her bath at the "Y", which was about a mile distant. Mary took the news quite cheerfully, saying she would like that very well. It would be a lovely walk, but would it not take too much time every day? The lady exclaimed in horror: "Not every day. One bath a week is plenty for you, and you can take it on your day out.'"' Obviously this sort of exploitation led domestic servants to seek happiness elsewhere, and thus there was a regular turnover in servants. This became known in Britain as in Canada as the "Servant Problem", and was the topic of conversation when any two "mistresses" got together. Almost all the domestic servants in Ontario before World War I were from the British Isles. The Canadian government recruited vigorously for certain

10 "Sex and violence in Toronto, 1915" as cited by Genevieve Leslie, "Domestic Service in Canada, 1880-1920" in Janice Acton. Women at Work Ontario 1850-1930. Toronto: Canadian Women's Educational Press, 1974 p,94 11 Nellie McClung. The Stream Runs Fast, My Own Story. Toronto: Thomas Allen Ltd., 1945 p. 259

Irish Domestic Servants

6

Families. Vol 41, No.1, 2002

occupational groups in England to emigrate to Canada: farmers were sought for rural Canada especially Manitoba and the Northwest Territories and their recruitment is most commonly thought of. But solving the persistent servant problem in Ontario and the west was also the focus of recruitment. A 1908 advertisement that was circulated in Britain quotes W.D. Smith, Superintendent of Immigration as saying that "Canadian government Employment Agents in Ontario have situations for thirteen hundred domestics at once.':" The great thrust in immigration promotion was in the years 1896 to 1914 and coincided with a decline in demand for servants as many homes in the British Isles that once kept numerous servants no longer required them. They were beginning to discover that the investment in labour saving devices was more economical than employing multiple servants. At this time the Ministry ofthe Interior in Canada began promoting the immigration of domestic servants into Canada. "Farmers, Farm Labourers and Female Domestic Servants are the only people whom the Canadian Immigration Department advises to emigrate to Canada .... The best time to go to Canada is between the beginning of April and the end of September, although female domestic servants may go at any season. There is little or no demand for females other than domestic servants. Governesses, shop assistants, nurses, etc., should not go out unless proceeding to join friends able and willing to aid them in getting employment. "13 There was, in fact, such a demand for female domestic servants from Britain that the Canadian government paid British and Canadian booking agents a $5 bonus for servants who emigrated to Canada in search of a position. Steamship companies vied for passengers and offered special incentives to ticket agents who booked large numbers of passengers on their ships. Here in Canada, the Canadian government would not however set up an assisted passage scheme, but encouraged groups to set up their own programs. Because of these factors a number of enterprising people in Canada, Britain and Ireland formed recruiting agencies to attract single women with experience in domestic service and helped place them in homes in Canada. Essentially they found homes where there was a desire for domestic help, and collected from the prospective "mistress" the cost of travel for the emigrating maid to come to Canada. The

12 "Canada Wants Domestic Servants" Ottawa: Minister of the Interior, 1908 as cited by Jean Bruce. The Last Best West. Toronto: Fitzhenry and Whiteside, 1976 p.33. 13 Information for Prospective British Settlers. A Department of the Interior booklet published in the early 1900s as cited in Jean Bruce. The Last Best West. Toronto: FitzHenry and Whiteside, 1976, p. 33

Irish Domestic Servants

7

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

domestic servant entered into a contract to repay the mistress by working for at least 6 months in that home. The average transportation cost for a domestic servant would be the equivalent of 5 or 6 months wages. One agency was that of Mrs. Sarah M' Arthur (or McArthur) of M & S M' Arthur Emigration and General Passenger Agents, of Mountpottinger, Belfast, Ireland and later of the Canadian Domestic Guild, 65 Soransen Street, Toronto, Canada. Mrs. M' Arthur was involved as early as 1908 in promoting Canada as a destination where young Irish women might successfully find a home, beginning as domestic servants. The young women she recruited in Ireland and later Glasgow and the Midlands of England were generally experienced domestic servants, though some were not, but were, one might say, "domesticated", implying that they knew about housekeeping work from helping as unpaid general servants at home. Many of these successfully adapted. Agnes Doan, one of the last domestics placed by Mrs. M' Arthur is a good example, Her Mistress, Mrs. Marjorie K. Templeton wrote, "The maid you supplied me, Agnes Dolan is turning out satisfactory. She is very inexperienced and has to be taught everything, but she is very willing and good with the children, I also find her to be a good living girl and honest, and am satisfied to pay her sixteen dollars per month?" Mrs. M' Arthur's domestic servants were placed in homes from Montreal to Regina, and for a number of years her business prospered. The war and personal tragedies in her life brought the venture to an end about 1916. The records of the Canadian Department of Immigration located in the National Archives of Canada in record group RG 76 contain correspondence, emigrant's applications, reports and lists of emigrants mostly from Ireland. These files are identified as "Mrs. Sarah McArthur, Belfast, Ireland, Booking Agent".; File 806038 (part 1 and 2; RG76 , Immigration, Series I-A-1, Volume 551 ,Microfilm Reel C-10635; National Archives of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario. I stumbled upon them quite by accident while researching another topic. The Emigrant's Application for Ticket is more informative than the ships passenger list. The following information is asked for:

14 Letter Marjorie K. Templeton to Mrs S. McArthur, 31 Mar 1916. In Mrs. Sarah McArthur, Belfast, Ireland, Booking Agent.; File 806038 (part 2, 19131915); RG76, Immigration, Series I-A-1, Volume 551, Microfilm Reel C10635; National Archives of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario.

Irish Domestic Servants

8

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Name; Age; Address; How long engaged [as a domestic}; When; Where; Last occupation prior to sailing; How long so engaged; Are you a British subject by birth or naturalization; Destination in Canada; Intended occupation in Canada; Sailing from: via S.S. [ship name}; Proposed date of sailing; Steerage or Intermediate; Irish Domestic Servants

9

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Other members of the family accompanying; Applicants signature. The port of arrival and date of arrival are generally written in as well as occasional comments. Information from this document will lead forward to the actual passenger list, and may lead to the last home, or even the parents home of the emigrant. Correspondence in the file may lead to the discovery of the first placement of the domestic servant. A follow up search of city directories might also be helpful, though it is uncertain to the extent that servants were listed. The list that follows, extracted from the Sarah M' Arthur files is constructed from information found on the Emigrant's Application for Ticket and from the "Statements of Commission on Settlers due to Booking Agent". The listing under "last address" has been constructed from the address line on the former. County names are used unless the emigrant was from Belfast or Dublin, though in the actual document towns and street addresses generally are given. It is believed that all of these women were initially placed in homes in the Toronto area. Unfortunately the files do not reveal that placement. The author would be most interested in learning more about each and any of these women and their lives in Canada. What happened to them? Did they find fulfilment working in domestic service? Did they find husbands, raise families and have a home of their own? Or did they change occupations? And if they changed occupations were they moving upward socio-economically, or downward? As domestic service was increasingly viewed by working people in Ontario as degrading and therefore a low prestige occupation, social historian Lori Rotenberg suggests that the next step down was work as a prostitute. This conclusion is supported by evidence that in the 19th century in certain North American cities, almost 50% of the prostitutes in the various surveys were domestic servants in their last occupation". On the upward move were Irish domestic servants like Daisy Savage and Letitia Adams who worked as domestics in rural Manitoba and married into the families of their employers" and became farmer's wives. Somewhere between these extremes is probably where these women lived out their lives. If readers should discover an ancestor on this list, the author would be most interested in learning the rest of the story.

15 Lori Rotenberg "The Wayward Worker: Toronto's Prostitute at the turn of the Century" in Janice Acton, et al (editors) Women at work 1850-1930. Toronto: Canadian Women's Educational Press, 1974 pp ..38-40. 16 See Kenneth G. Aitken. "Some Irish domestics in the Canadian West" Generations: The journal of the Manitoba Genealogical Society (in press June 2001).

Irish Domestic Servants

10

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Name

Age

20 Allen, Florence Anderson, Minnie 23 Barrett, Isabel 23 24 Beal,Katie 28 Beattie, Nellie Boyce, Lizzie 32 23 Boyce, Martha Boyd, Annie 28 26 Boyle, Maggie 22 Butler, Minnie Camblin, Lily 23 28 Campbell, Nellie Cathcart, Mary 18 26 Costello, Janie Courtney, Maggie 17 Craig, Jeannie 21 20 Cullen, Bella Derby, Mrs Eliza Jane 36 Dillen, Sarah Janet 24 Donnelly, Bridget 28 Doman, Katie 21 Dornan,Lucy 19 Downes, Josephine 24 Downes, Nannie 18 Dunlop, Lizzie 23 Dunlop, Sarah 1. 19 Erwin, Lydia 23 Evan, Dorathy (Mrs) 36 Evans, Elizabeth 29 26 Everfield, Sara Ferguson, Sarah; 18 Francis,Emily 22 Gannon, Jennie 23 Hall, Lizzie 26 Harris, Gretta 22 Haslett, Letitia 22 Hefferlin, Madge 20 Hewett, Sara 23 Hunt, Lizzie 21

Last Address

Port

Ship

Arrival

Belfast Belfast Belfast Antrim Belfast Armagh Armagh Belfast Down Belfast Armagh Belfast Belfast Dublin Belfast Greenisland

Quebec Quebec Quebec St.John Halifax Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec St. John Quebec Halifax Quebec Quebec Quebec Halifax Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Halifax Halifax Halifax Halifax Quebec Quebec Halifax Halifax Quebec Quebec

SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Virginian SS Tunisian SS Victorian SS Victorian SS Victorian SS Victorian SS Virginian SS Victorian SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Victorian SS Tunisian SS Tunisian SS Scandinavian SS Corsican SS Tunisian SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Tunisian SS Tunisian SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Victorian SS Tunisian SS Corsican SS Ionian SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Victoria SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Tunisia SS Corsican SS Victorian

12 May 1913 25 Sep 1913 25 Sep 1913 27 Mar 191417 30 Mar 1913 2 Jul 1914 2 Jul1914 8 May 1914 8 May 1914 27 Mar 1914 5 Jun 1914 10 Feb 1913 12 May 1913 27 Jun 1913 14 Aug 1913 22 Feb 1913 26 Oct 1913 9 Jun 1913 14 Aug 1913 25 Sep 191318 12 May 1913 12 May 1913 14 Aug 1913 14 Aug 1913 9 Jun 1913 9 Jun 1913 31 Jul1914 14 Aug 1913 25 Sep 1913 19 Mar 1913 10 Feb 1913 12 Apr 1913 12 Apr 1913 5Jun1914 9 Jun 1913 12 Apr 1913 22 Feb 1913 24 Oct 1913 2 Jul1914

??? Belfast Dublin Belfast Belfast Belfast Dublin Dublin Mayo Belfast Belfast Belfast Belfast Fermanagh Belfast; Antrim Belfast Armagh Down Belfast Belfast Cavan Belfast

17 Deported for insanity see note on Emigrant's Application for Ticket for Miss Katie Beal. Mrs. Sarah McArthur, Belfast, Ireland, Booking Agent.; File 806038 (part 2, 1913-1915); RG76, Immigration, Series I-A-l, Volume 551, Microfilm Reel C-I0635; National Archives of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario. 18 Returned to Ireland in March 1914,"Bonuses deducted from Mrs Sarah McArthur, Toronto from payment dated December 5, 1914". Mrs. Sarah McArthur, Belfast, Ireland, Booking Agent.; File 806038 (part 2, 1913-1915); RG76, Immigration, Series I-A-l, Volume 551, Microfilm Reel C-I0635,; National Archives of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario.

Irish Domestic Servants

11

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

20 Armagh Joyce, Emily 18 Keating, Minnie Belfast 23 Kelly, Maggie Belfast 34 Kelly, Margaret Belfast Kennedy, Mary Jane 24 Belfast 20 Kilduff, Annie Kildale 25 Kilduff, Tersea Down 24 King, Betty Down 26 King, Edith Belfast Kirkpatrick, Sarah 40 Belfast 37 Lally, Mary Jane Londonderry Mayo Ledgerwood, Annie 40 25 Liddy, Mary Belfast Lindsay, May Wilson 21 Belfast 24 Lucas, Letitia Dublin Macauley, Maggie 25 Belfast 24 Magee, Maggie Belfast 31 Maxwell, Edith Fermaugh McCullagh, Matilda 20 Belfast McDougall, Victoria 23 Belfast McDowell, Agness 21 Belfast 20 Mcdowell, Jane Antrim 20 McGregor, Alice Belfast McHenry, Margaret 20 Belfast McIlroy, Ann Lilian 25 Belfast McIlroy, Florence Mabel 22 Belfast McKenna, Margaret 29 Belfast 23 McLernon, Mary Belfast 21 Belfast; McMahon, Mary McQuillan, Margaret 21 Antrim McT[arra], Jessie 27 Cavan Moody, Sarah 23 Belfast Morrison, Annie 25 Down 20 Mullan, Janet Antrim 28 Mullan, Kate Belfast Neeson, Elizabeth 35 Belfast 23 Nixon, Anna Belfast Nixon, Eleanor (Mrs) 42 Down 23 O'Hara, Alice Belfast 19 Peel, Sarah Down Plumbley, Jane Alice 22 Dublin 28 Belfast Poag, Jane Poole, Jeannie 26 Belfast 21 Porter, Josephine Belfast Quinn, Annie 18 Belfast;

Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Halifax Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Halifax Halifax Quebec Quebec Quebec Halifax Quebec Quebec Halifax Quebec Halifax Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Halifax Halifax Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Halifax Quebec Quebec Halifax

SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Tunisian SS Corsican SS Tunisian SS Victorian SS Tunisian SS Tunisian SS Tunisian SS Victorian SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Tunisian SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Victorian SS Corsican SS Tunisian; SS Corsican SS Victorian SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Victorian SS Victorian SS Tunisian SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Scandinavian SS Victorian SS Victorian SS Corsican SS Tunisian SS Ionian SS Corsican SS Tunisian SS Corsican SS Tunisian SS Victorian SS Ionian SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Corsican;

24 Oct 1913 25 Sep 1913 11 Sep 1913 12 May 1913 14 Aug 1913 5Jun1914 14 Aug 1913 22 Feb 1913 14 Aug 1913 2 Jul 1914 24 Oct 1913 9 Jun 1913 24 Oct 1913 25 Sep 1913 14 Aug 1913 12 May 1913 25 Sep 191319 ' 2 Jul 1914 19 Dec 1913 22 Feb 1913 9 Jun 1913 5 Jun 1914 12 May 1913 19 Dec 1913 5Jun1914 5 Jun 1914 22 Feb 1913 9 Jun 1913 10 Feb 1913 12 May 1913 26 Oct 1913 31 Jul1914 5 Jun 1914 12 May 1913 22 Feb 1913 19 Mar 1913 12 May 1913 14 Aug 1913 12 May 1913 14 Aug 1913 5 Jun 1914 19 Mar 1913 12 May 1913 12 May 1913 10 Feb 1913

19 Moved to the United States, April 1914, "Bonuses deducted from Mrs Sarah McArthur, Toronto from payment dated December 5, 1914". Mrs. Sarah McArthur, Belfast, Ireland, Booking Agent.; File 806038 (part 2, 1913-1915); RG76 , Immigration, Series I-A-l , Volume 551 , Microfilm Reel C-I0635,; National Archives of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario.

Irish Domestic Servants

12

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Reddy, Mrs B.K. 33 Rosbotham, Madge 27 24 Ross, Maggie Sloane,Susan 21 Swinson, Florence M 23 Swinson, Nora Marie 21 Titterington, Maggie 21 34 Torrens, Jennie Totten, Maggie 22 Truesdale, Minnie 18 24 Walker, Janet Wallace, Sarah 21 24 Walsh, Annie 40 Walsh, Jennie 25 Whelan, Annie Wilson, Hessie (Mrs) 37 28 Woods, Minnie

Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec Halifax Halifax Halifax Halifax Halifax Quebec Halifax

Westmeath Belfast Belfast Armagh Belfast Belfast Belfast Belfast Belfast Down Belfast Belfast Antrim Antrim Monaghan Belfast Belfast

SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Tunisian SS Victorian SS Victorian SS Corsican SS Victorian SS Corsican SS Tunisian SS Tunisian SS Tunisian SS Tunisia SS Tunisian SS Corsican SS Corsican SS Ionian

12 May 1913 12 May 1913 24 Oct 1913 14 Aug 1913 5 Jun 1914 5 Jun 1914 12 May 1913 8 May 1914 9 Jun 1913 14 Aug 1913 22 Feb 1913 30 Mar 191320 22 Feb 1913 22 Feb 1913 19 Dec 1913 28 Aug 1913 19 Mar 1913

Deported for tuberculosis four months after arrival. "Bounties deducted from Mrs. Sarah McArthur, Toronto from Payment dated June 27, 1914" Mrs. Sarah McArthur, Belfast, Ireland, Booking Agent.; File 806038 (part 2 1913-1915); RG76 , Immigration, Series I-A-1 , Volume 551 , Microfilm Reel C-10635, ; National Archives of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario. 20

Irish Domestic Servants

13

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

SEMINAR

2002 GENEALOGY FOR A NATION OF IMMIGRANTS AND MIGRANTS MAY 24 TO 26, 2002 NOTTAWASAGA INN, ALLISTON, ONTARIO The registration form, with details of Seminar 2002, is now in the hands of all members. Don't miss this year's largest genealogical meeting at one of Ontario's leading conference resorts. Speakers will present more than 30 sessionson a wide range of genealogical topics to suit all levels of expertise. Workshops and tours round out the program. Browse the offerings of the many vendors to complete this three-day event. Register now. Come and meet old friends, make new ones and learn about the latest resources in this ever-expanding hobby of genealogy. For more information, contact: SEMINAR

2002 Ontario Genealogical Society 40 Orchard View Blvd., Suite 102, Toronto, Ontario, Canada M4R 1B9 Phone: (416) 489-0734 Fax: (416) 489-9803 www.ogs.on.ca

Seminar Ad

14

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

The Ontario Genealogical Societv

and The Cemeteries ACI Marjorie Stuart Toronto, ON

hen The Ontario Genealogical Society was established in 1961 cemeteries were considered to be one of our most important genealogical resources. The family information on tombstones or in burial records was of great value. Forty years later this is still the case as genealogy grows in popularity and more and more people are seeking their roots. During the last few years OGS has had to join others in the heritage field to preserve the documents that prove our ancestry. Some of these have been land records and now the 1911 census. We can relate to these as they are paper documents usually held in a registry office or archive. However, few have considered that the cemeterian is an archivist as well. The record carved in stone is often the only record of a family. In the days before the census (or in the decade between the census) families lived, died or moved on and there being no paper trail, they vanished. In 1965 the Editor of the O.G.S. Bulletin 4 (2), p.1 noted that "cemeteries playa large part in our work" and urged municipal councils to fix up and keep their cemeteries in repair. Again in 1968 the Bulletin had an article which noted that the interest of OGS members could arouse the attention of municipal council. The concern of family historians over maintenance and preservation of records continued throughout the years. By the mid-1980s the Cemeteries Regulation Section of the Ontario Ministry of Consumer and Commercial Relations was attempting to record the location and condition of the over 5,000 known cemeteries in Ontario. This was partly because they became aware that new legislation was required to regulate active cemeteries and the recommendation of a Coroner's Jury that cemeteries be made responsible for the stabilization of tombstones after the death of a child when a tombstone toppled. OGS was frequently consulted as these lists were being compiled. We knew where many of the cemeteries were located since we had been recording cemeteries for over 25 years. We knew the administrators of these cemeteries. The Government drafted a Cemeteries Act. OGS appointed a Cemeteries Act Representative who reported to the President and to the Chair of the By-Laws Committee. OGS was invited to work with the Ontario

W

The Cemeteries Act

15

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Association of Cemeteries to develop standards for maintenance. While tombstone maintenance is out of the area of our expertise our members could definitely attest to the poor condition of tombstones across the province and the absolute necessity for stabilization. We worked in the cemeteries and recorded unsafe tombstones. We too were at risk. OGS President Alison Lobb was invited to address the annual meeting of the Ontario Association of Cemeteries. The need for safety and the historical importance of cemetery records (paper and stone) and their preservation were key notes of this address. When the Cemeteries Act was brought before the Legislature it contained the much needed provision for stabilization but the heritage value of cemeteries was overlooked. Heritage was the responsibility of the Ministry of Culture and there was no protocol for communication between the two ministries of government. OGS and its heritage partners continued to work with the various governments until the Cemeteries Act was passed in 1992. OGS members worked in the Cemeteries Regulation Section office to prepare a special mailing for cemetery administrators. We were also invited to participate in information meetings that were held across the province that were hosted jointly by the Ontario Association of Cemeteries and the Government Cemeteries Regulation Section Cemeterians were not pleased to have the legal responsibility for the stabilization of markers and in order to rid themselves of this liability some were laying down or discarding monuments or worse still discouraging visits to cemeteries. For five years we lobbied the Heritage Branch of the Government to develop a manual for cemetery administrators so that proper stabilization and restoration procedures would take place. Landscaping of Memories - A Guide for Conserving Historic Cemeteries - Repairing Tombstones compiled by Tamara Anson-Cartwrght was finally published in 1997. The Cemeteries Act lists OGS along with others as "interested parties" with respect to closure (and removal) of cemeteries. The Act requires that when there is an application for closure the applicant must notify the "interested parties" by registered mail. The interested parties have 45 days in which to register their views. Then the Registrar reviews the material received and makes a decision. After the decision is handed down there is a thirty day period during which an appeal can be launched. If there is an appeal or objection to the Registrar's decision then the matter is heard before a Government Tribunal. "The Registrar may order a cemetery closed if it is in the public interest." This is the only reason that a cemetery can be closed and moved under the Cemeteries Act. Unfortunately this process has been tested on

The Cemeteries Act

16

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

several occasions. Several possible closures have been averted by working with the parties involved. McNaughton Cemetery in the City of Vaughan was preserved when a developer redrafted his development plans to incorporate the cemetery. OGS honoured the developers for their public spirit and respect for the deceased. There has been one appeal before a Tribunal. OG~ appealed the closure of Clendennen Cemetery in the Town of Markham. This was successfully set aside by the ruling of the Commercial Registration Appeal Tribunal. It was not in the public interest to close Clendennen Cemetery. This was a landmark decision. The Tribunal recognized the importance of respecting and preserving cemeteries in their original location. OGS did not appeal the closure of Elmbank Cemetery at Pearson Airport because this closure was clearly in the public interest. While public interest is not defined, the use of the airport by millions each year and public safety made this decision, while perhaps unpalatable, a necessity. Now another test of the public interest will be required. The Acting Registrar of Cemeteries has issued a Notice of an Order to Close Part of The St. Alban's Cemetery, inPalgrave. The Anglican Church has sold the property which includes the church and cemetery. The new owner wants to move human remains from a part of the cemetery where he wishes to build. The Ontario Historical Society has appealed this decision and a hearing before the Licence Appeal Tribunal is expected to commence mid-February. Further, in January 2001, the Corporation of St. James' Cathedral in Toronto formally petitioned the Registrar of Cemeteries to declare a portion of the burial ground at the Cathedral officially closed. The remains were to be disinterred and reinterred at St James' the Less Cemetery on Parliament Street. The property was then to be sold for a luxury condominium. On November 8, 2001 the Corporation withdrew its application for closure. They had bowed to pressure from parishioners, descendants, local businesses, and citizens' groups, as well as to people worldwide who had responded with shock and horror to the proposed desecration of an estimated 3000 bodies. Those who opposed this proposed closure were elated and felt that the Corporation of St. James' Cathedral did indeed respect the deceased and honoured the commitment made in the Anglican Prayer of Consecration which states in part: "And we do pronounce, decree, and declare that the said land shall remain so consecrated, set apart and dedicated forever ..." . The Cemeteries Act states very clearly that it must be in the public interest to close and move a cemetery. Quite clearly, digging up our ancestors in order to make money is not in the public interest. The action by the Corporation of St. James' Cathedral would have opened the floodgates for similar applications for other Ontario cemeteries. If an Order to Close had been issued

The Cemeteries Act

17

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

by the Province of Ontario other cemetery owners would have argued such an Order was a precedent to allow the sale of any Ontario cemetery.

As we go to press: The Church Bulletin for St James' Cathedral advises that they will reapply for closure! OGS continues to work with its partners in the heritage field, as it has over the years, to protect and preserve our valuable cemeteries and burial places.

Kingston Gazette Sat 20, 1816 Wife Advertised Whereas my wife, Mrs. Bridget McDallogh is again walked away with herself, and left me with five small children & her poor blind mother, and left nobody to take care of the house & horne, and I hear she has taken up with Tim Ghigan, the lame fiddler, the same that was put in the stocks last Easter, for stealing Barney Doody's game cock: This is to give notice, that I will not pay for bite or sup on her account to man or mortal, and that she better never show the marks of her ten toes near my house again. PATRICK McDALLOGH P.S. Tim had better keep out of my sight.

The Cemeteries Act

18

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

"MV Dear, These People Wanllo be Found" Florence Marchani Brandshaw UE. London, ON OGS#4635

emeteries captured my interest even as a child. In the winter when the snow was 'just right', crusty and solid on the surface, I would use the side of my hand as a cutting tool to carve 'tombstones' out of the brittle top layer. Various shaped slabs were placed upright, jamming them for support, into the softer underneath bed of snow spaced to resemble a regular cemetery. Much of my genealogical searching for vital statistics, family connections, middle names and maiden names, has been successfully accomplished in cemeteries. Peaceful, usually neatly manicured and often filled with flowers, they are pleasant places to linger in the quest. The surroundings, so quiet and calming make a wonderful place to contemplate the past and eventually enjoy a picnic lunch. An exception to the friendliness of most cemeteries was one which was out in the country by the side of a little-travelled back road wholly shielded from sight by trees and was riddled with badger holes. You do not always look where you are stepping while weaving back and forth among the monuments straining to interpret inscriptions. It kept occurring to me that I could stumble into one of those deep holes break a leg and not be found for two weeks--or months--or years. Another was the Old Lyons Creek Cemetery in Niagara, Ontario area which looked much like all the others. However, while systematically checking each monument, the rattling of the autumn leaves underfoot became more and more pronounced. The dried leaves were not only rattling but were beginning to undulate like ripples on water. Closer examination revealed the industry or a swarm of eighteen-inch-long reddish coloured snakes clattering their way back and forth and over and under the dried leaves. The snakes had been revived to activity, I suppose, as the ground became warmer in the late afternoon sun. Then there are the abandoned cemeteries so overgrown that you will never be able to determine whether or not the grave for which you are looking is there among the thorns and long grass. One time 1 had to resort to asking one of the Locals for directions to a particular cemetery. He asked for who was I looking. Knowing that cemeterysearching is not understood by non-genealogists I heard myself stammering that I had not expected to find anyone out there. On another occasion, a man curious to learn what an outsider with a notebook was doing in 'their' cemetery, came to investigate. It turned out that

C

These People Want to be Found

19

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

he was descended from a man whose grave I had long been trying to locate. He directed me to the man's stone which lay flat on the ground and was so badly weathered that I could never have deciphered the inscription on my own. He also pointed out other monuments relevant to my research as well as adding Family Lore which I would never have known but for him. This might be what Arnold, one of our most avid and prolific local genealogists, would call serendipity. I came that close to never finding the final resting place of the first of three husbands of my great-aunt Abigail. Though some bits of pertinent information seem to fall out of thin air into one's lap more often genealogists persevere endlessly being grateful to uncover even the smallest fragment of insight into the past. The more illusive a piece of intelligence remains the more feverishly necessary its discovery becomes. Very rewarding, after long and persistent searching, are the times when we truly do find doors and windows in what seemed to be everlasting blank walls and we are finally able to see a valuable link of continuity. One very hot day I had spent almost an hour in a cemetery reading what the tombstones had to offer and transcribing into my notebook all information pertaining to my lineage. Upon getting nearer to the longed-for shade of a big tree I observed a man and his dog lying perfectly still on the ground under that tree. I had not seen them enter the relatively small cemetery nor felt their presence whatsoever. This intrusion forced me to delay going into that area. Some time later, feeling an immediate need to be in the shade I looked grudgingly toward the shade tree to see if the 'interlopers' were still there. Both man and dog had disappeared as unobtrusively as they had come-without a sound. I STILL WONDER. In another old cemetery, besides the tombstone's revelations, a wonderful windfall in the form of a great patch of huge mushrooms was discovered. I filled every sort of container I could find with these treasures. On finally getting them home I cooked some just for myself. By the next day, having suffered no illeffects, the rest of those tasty wild mushrooms were safely served to my family. While pursuing my research in another solitary country cemetery it was obvious that the adjoining church had long been unused. Before leaving and because the church door was ajar and no one seemed to be around to observe I decided to explore. Ijust nicely got inside the dilapidated church when three men fairly burst in behind me. I definitely had a wary feeling of being outnumbered. They must have been watching from somewhere. After questioning my purpose for being there they soon decided that I was no threat to their church and made themselves known as interested only in protecting the property. My consuming frenzy for tidying up family historical loose ends has been dampened by dismay upon discovering that burial locations for which I had been fanatically searching turned out to be for people who were not yet dead.

These People Want to be Found

20

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Another case of operating with blinders on was the realization that genealogists, generally, will avoid contact with living relatives in order to spend time in archives pouring over old records in search of just one more bit of insight into the lives of those who are long gone. Early in my experience of perusing the old Census Records I thought it remarkable that so many of my ancestors were listed as being' lawyers'. It took a while to realize that the Census Taker had a peculiar way of writing the letter 'S' which turned all the 'Sawyers' into 'Lawyers'. This type of research has also found me looking through unnumbered issues of old Newspapers. There is a lot of hand-copying of obituaries and various other pertinent items. So much so that one needs to develop a system of abbreviations but 1 still cannot come up with an acceptable shorter form for 'funeral', an eventuality that is invariably referred to in obituaries. The 'fun' designation rankles even thought the 'shorthand' is for my eyes alone. There are as many mistakes in old newspapers as there are in current ones. They have been known to report the wrong person as having died or married or sold their farm or moved to Wisconsin. In the early 1900s one out-of-town newspaper caused confusion when they forgot to change the year date for the first part of January. In my own father's obituary there was a mistake in the newspaper account. Dates inscribed for posterity on tombstones can also be incorrect as was the case, among others, of one of my great Uncles. This know ledge of imperfection has hopefully prevented me, in my exuberance, from accepting iffy or unverifiable information. The Office ofthe Registrar General has made several mistakes on information they have extracted for me. When the number of birth, marriage and death certificates with information I doubted began to pile up I confronted that Repository with my dilemma and would they please check. They very obligingly rechecked their records and came up with corrections which I could believe and verify. In one instance the person had copied half a line from the old original Record Book then dropped down to the line below copying the last half of some other person's Record. The other discrepancies were the result of similar human errors. The frightening thing is that if! had not known 'something' of these families I was researching, I would never have doubted any information which that Office sent to me, consequently I would be perpetuating the misinformation as gospel. This could definitely mess up one's pedigree. I find it easy to allow myself to be sidetracked in the course of the search by the myriad items of interest to be found in old newspapers. Way back 'then' in the late 1800s or early 1900s one could buy a round trip ticket from Aylmer to Detroit for $1.15 or to Denver for $27.50 or twenty quarts of milk could be bought for $1.00. Any how else would we have known that in December of 1905 a certain Sam Howey was successfully treated for cancer at Markam, or of the momentous opening of a new church--the only complaint being about the paint

These People Want to be Found

21

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

on the seats sticking to peoples clothes, or of the wondrous medicinal remedies available. I have gleaned much useful historical information from the old records but the 'extras' add flesh, texture and flavour to the understanding of the past. Then there are the mysteriously illusive vital statistics, final resting places of great-great-grandparents, names of second and third wives etc. discovery of which takes on infinitely more urgency by the very fact that they can't seem to be found. Information that you know of a certainty has to be on record but it will not surface. Information that is not there the first or second time you look but eventually shows up right where you thought you had searched the record thoroughly. it was there all the time. Some of my own notes disappear for long periods within the security of my home. When I expressed perplexity at these phenomena to an adherent of the Mormon Church, she assured me that, "Even though pixies seem to be at work, these people do want to be found." Another eerie happening was a dream I had about Maurice, a fellow genealogist. Surely nothing to do with my personal research but in my dream he was wearing one of his beautiful handknit sweaters. Knit into the waistband of the sweater in letters about three inches high were the words HERE AND HEREAFTER. What was the message to be derived from that dream? How many genealogists have experienced the thrill of seeing on the Census Records, which are not released to the public until 100 years have passed, the name of a friend who was still living? George OSTRANDER (1880-1984) of Tillsonburg, Ont. at one hundred years of age was still keeping house for himself when I last saw him in 1980. He was able to tell me first hand of my maternal grandparents who had died in 1893 and 1905 respectively and of other long departed relatives. He was somewhat older than my Mother but they had lived in the same neighbourhood, known each other's families and were students in the same one-room school. When I took her to a reunion with him in about 1980 they picked up conversation right where they had left off some eighty years before. Their anecdotes and retroactive gossip about neighbours, relatives and friends enabled me to add many more substantial pieces to my Puzzle. The pursuit of lineage keeps us ever mindful of our own mortality. it was brought home so poignantly a few years ago in the form of a three-hour long Television Special commemorating the life of the famous Comedian Bob Hope (b.1903). The Revue, spanning more than fifty years of his career, started with his earliest endeavours and progressed to the present. As his accomplishments were acknowledged on the screen year by year the fast-forward effect of the filming showed him growing old before our very eyes. The search for and discovery of ancestral memorabilia gives me a similar feeling of observing life fast-forwarding.

These People Want to be Found

22

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Richard Yeomans 1804-1884 Jean Norry norry@skynet. ca

ichard Yeomans of Picton is somewhat of a mystery . We don't know where to put him on the Yeoman's family tree. He lived a full and rewarding life and was respected by his peers. He was a school teacher, a clerk at the Registry Office in Picton, a father of 2 daughters and a faithful member of the Picton Methodist Church. No doubt he knew who his parents were and how he fit into the Yeoman's family tree. From our point of view over a hundred years later, some details of his life have become lost in the mists of time. We can guess, but we don't know where he spent his childhood. The Yeomans of Picton seem to be his cousins and he was called Uncle Dick. When we check out other Yeomans of his time there is only one that could be our Richard. But, there was a Richard Yeomans in Gagetown, New Brunswick who married Rebecca Babbitt on 20 March 1796. There was another Richard Yeomans in the Norfolk County Militia in 1830. The Richard Youmans in Camden Twp., about 30 miles away, was born at about the same time as our Richard and died in some kind of accident. His will was made for him in 1829. On page 89 of Men of Upper Canada, the Nominal Rolls of 1828 and 1829 by Elliott, Walker and Stratford- Deval, we find a Richard Yeomans in the Hastings Militia in Capt. R.D. Liddell's Company. This seems to be our Richard. Capt. Robert Liddell was 55 and from Con. 3, lot 21 in Thurlow Twp. So, Richard probably was living in Thurlow Twp. in 1828. It is strange that he is listed as 21 years old. The fellow beside him, Croft Jones, gave his age as 21. Maybe someone guessed the ages of both of them. Richard was actually 24 years old in 1828. In the 1851 Census he is listed as a teacher in Picton. In the 1861 Census he is listed as 60 years old living in Picton with Abigail his wife 42, and a daughter, Phoebe, 24. He didn't turn up anywhere in the 1871 Census and the 1881 Census for Prince Edward Co. was very faded and unreadable. He must have been in Picton in 1881 because he died there on 9 February 1884. Richard's death report states that he was born in Sidney Township in Hastings Co. This is located on the west side of Belleville. There were no

R

Richard Yeoman

23

Families, Vol 41, No.1. 2002

details in the report except that he had died of old age at 79 years and 8 months. This means he was probably born in June of 1804. Rod Green of the Quinte OGS sent me information about Richard's tombstone in Cherry Valley Cemetery that confirms this. And then we ask, "Would the Census taker have made a mistake with Abigail's age"? Was she really 18 years younger than Richard? Perhaps she had been his pupil in the 1830s? Richard was married on December 6, 1836 to Abigail Burlingham of Hallowell. (Hallowell is the early name of'the town of Picton) Richard was "of Ameliasburg", a township to the west of Picton. The witnesses were James Rankin and David Youmans, two young men of Cherry Valley. At the time of their wedding Richard was 32 and Abigail was 17. We have Abigail's age from her death record. She died on September 7, 1897 at 78 years and 8 months. It means she was born in January of 1819. She may have been Richard's pupil. They had 2 daughters Edith, born in 1840, and Phoebe, born in 1838. Bruce Johnson, in his memoirs, said that Phoebe had been his first teacher when he started to school in Athol #2 at Woodrow's Comers. She married Rev. Joseph Kilgour of Ormstown and Scotland on July 2, 1862. Joseph Kilgour had been ordained in 1861. Perhaps he was a young preacher at the Picton Methodist church at the time. On December 25th, 1860 Edith married John Richards, a tinsmith at the Spencer Farms. They had a hardware store in Picton and their sons Herbert and Judson grew up there and moved to Manitoba. Edith died in 1881. Richard is listed as a superannuated teacher in 1858 at age 54. His reason for retiring after 20 years of teaching? Varicose veins! This list came from a book of superannuated teachers, found in the Castlegar Public Library, in British Columbia, and published by the OGS in 1993. It states that he had taught for 20 years in many locations in Hastings, Prince Edward Co and Lennox and Addington. I found a story about Richard's teaching days. He had a favourite project, which he introduced each year. It was a set of balls on wires that rotated like the planets around the sun and showed the seasons of the year. He must have been exceptionally clever to put this together and then teach it as an extra topic. Mrs. Ken Smith found a Directory of Picton and Prince Edward Co. for 1865 that lists Richard Youmans as a clerk at the Registry Office. This could have been his after-retirement job. There was no information about a pension from his school teaching years. Bruce Johnson's memoirs were written in Saskatchewan and published in

Richard Yeoman

24

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

the Picton newspaper, during the 1920's. He knew Richard Yeomans and described him as high strung and idealistic. Evidently Richard didn't like the _ new pipe organ at the Methodist church and refused to attend when it was being played. Richard thought of the organ as a "new fangled machine that squealed" . Bruce Johnson didn't know who Richard's parents were but he guessed that Richard was the son of David Yeomans, the Wesleyan Methodist Circuit Rider. This was a very good guess, because David could have been in Sidney Township in 1804, when Richard was born. There isn't any proof of this so far. Richard could easily be designated as an illegitimate son, but there is no proof of that either. If David was his father there must have been "a falling out"or a "parting of the ways" or some kind of disagreement in the 1820's. Could it have been David's religious fervour that caused a problem? Or, could it be that David sold both of his farms and left nothing for his son? We can only speculate. David and Sally had been at one of the early Methodist class meetings in Picton in January 1793. It was held at the Johnson home. Darius Dunham, an American Methodist preacher was there and made out the report of that meeting with a list of the people present. Elizabeth Hancocks has a copy of that report. She is a great niece of Bruce Johnson. At the meeting in 1793 Darius Dunham was signifying the authority ofthe Methodist Church to begin a new congregation in Hallowell at that time. David and Sally must have been married around 1793. They were both 22 at the time. We don't know how they met, but this "church meeting" is a major clue of their whereabouts in the 1790s. Rev. William Lamb, the historian for the Old Hay Bay Church at Adolphustown, said that this was a "cell" group, (maybe it was a "start-up" group), of the early Methodist Church in Canada. The Johnson family of Picton presided over this class for over a hundred years and it was often called the Johnson Sunday School class. Elizabeth Hancocks thought that Sally, David's wife, must have been associated or related to this family in some way. Sally was born in 1771 and died in Whitby on 28th of August 1833 at 62 years. We don't know her maiden name. It could have been Johnson. David served as a lay minister in Niagara during the War of 1812. Neil Semple's book, "History of Canadian Methodism", page 46, states that four Canadian preachers were ordained into the Methodist Church in 1815 and joined the itinerant ranks. David Yeomans was one of them. Semple describes this as the beginning of Canadian Methodism. He retired in 1831 and Sally died in 1833. The church records show that

Richard Yeoman

25

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

he must have served as a "supply" preacher until 1855. He moved to Markham and married Mary Dwyer on 20 May 1839. The records state that he died peacefully in Markham on February 14, 1856 at 85 years. There are no records of their children being baptized or married in Markham, but there is a map of the old village of Markham or Reesorville, as it was called, with his house and small lot shown in the south part of the village. But, where did David Yeomans come from and what drove him to serve the Methodist church in those early years? David Yeomans, the preacher, was born in 1771 in Smiths Clove, Orange Co. NY. His father was Arthur, son of Eleazer Yeomans and Mary Aartse or Orser. These Yeomans belonged to the Baptist Church in Warwick, Orange County in 1775. In 1788 they arrived in Thurlow Twp. and they took Loyalist land on the Moira River near Cannifton. Their farm was on Con. 5, Lot 8 and 9, next door to a Mr. Samuel Reid, who influenced David greatly in his early religious faith. David described himself as a blacksmith. He sold that farm in 1811. He also owned a 200-acre farm on the high shore of Hallowell Twp., on Con. 1, Lot 18. In file 233 of the Hallowell Township Papers we find that this property was originally a Loyalist farm given to Lt. Ferguson in September 1785. It was sold in March of 1787 to A. Chisholm and then sold to David Yeomans on September 11 1798 for fiftyfive pounds currency. This farm may have been Sally's inheritance .They sold it on 6 October 1812. You may ask if this is the very same David Yeomans, as the David Yeomans, the blacksmith of Con. 5 in Thurlow Twp .. I really wondered too, and then I found a document in the Heir and Devisee papers, in the Canadian Archives, page 885, describing (in surveyor terms) the Con. 1, Lot 18, Hallowell farm, as the property of David Yeomans of the Township of Thurlow. It was dated September 1799 However, in 1798 David and Arthur Yeomans are listed as farmers in a Hallowell Twp. Assessment list. These two men must be David and his younger brother Arthur, who was about 24 years old then. Perhaps their sister Sarah lived there as well. Early in the 1790's Sarah met Andrew Huffnail They were married around 1794 and lived in Adolphustown. 1804, his younger brother Arthur had married Hannah, daughter of the Widow Wright. He was building a mill near Cherry Valley. Their son David was born in October 1803. (He went to Grey Co., St. Vincent Twp. in 1847.) But, beyond a doubt, this David, born in 1803, was Richard's best man in 1836. Perhaps Richard had lived with Arthur and Hannah Yeomans at Cherry Valley at some time in his past. Or, perhaps Richard taught school in Cherry Valley in the 1830s before he met Abigail Burlingham.

Richard Yeoman

26

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

The early Methodist records of the Smith's Creek Circuit, (a good farm land area north of Belleville), show that David Youmans baptized Mary Searles and Teache Ketchison in June of 1808. On October 2, 1808 he conducted 11 baptisms. But, would he be authorized to perform baptisms as early as 1804 ? Would he have baptized his own son anyway? David and Sally could have been living in Sidney Twp. in 1804 and that is where Richard was born. The frustrating part of this story is that the earliest baptism records for Smiths Creek Circuit are for June of 1808. But, as it turns out, we know a great deal about Richard Yeomans. We have even more information about David, his "would be" father from the Methodist Church records. If David and Sally had had other children, we might have found marriage records that mentioned Richard. If Edith's sons, Herbert and Judson Richards had stayed in Picton, we might have seen a Richards family bible with a record of Richard Yeoman's birth. Mr. Arthur Hubbs of Sand Lake, NY , is a descendant and he sent me his Richards family charts. He is a great, great grandson of Richard Yeomans and he didn't find any parents for Richard either. Tom Glad in California has a great, great grandmother Ruth Yeomans married to Richard Moote of Smithville on 20 November 1814. He thinks that she is a daughter of David and Sally because David was a preacher in the Niagara area during the War of 1812. Richard Yeomans may have had several brothers and sisters and Sally, his "would be" mother, may have been from Niagara. All of this is possible, but we don't know for sure. We may solve this mystery sometime. A Kilgour family Bible may tum up. A census might be found in some dusty old trunk that shows Richard living with his parents in the 1820s. A book of misplaced or just carefully stored records of the early Methodist church in Upper Canada would be really interesting.

Richard Yeoman

27

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Advertisements The Society, in accepting advertisements from researchers for FAMILIES, in no way endorses the competency or accuracy of work carried out by such researchers. The Society reserves the right to refuse any advertisements at its discretion. There is no liability for non-insertion. ALISON HARE CGRS - Will help trace your family at National Archives, National Library and other Ottawa area repositories. Write: 80 Valley Ridge St., Ottawa ON K2E 7W4. [email protected]

GL BAL

ANCESTRALIDESCENDANCY RESEARCH. Board Certified/Professional Genealogists & Record Searchers specializing in Canada, England, Scotland, Ireland, 20th Century, and Heir/Forensic Research. A full service international organization with major work experience in all English-speaking countries that will consult on problems (hourly or contract), conduct research as well as compile/produce computer charts, written documentation and pedigree manuscripts for publication .. Send long SASE for estimate, include brief outline on objectives, problems and relevant charts. GEN-FIND RESEARCH ASSOCIATES, "Woodshead House", 977 Ogivlie Boulevard NW, Edmonton AB T6R 1J9. Tel:/Fax (780) 439-4704. E-Mail: [email protected]. Web: . A member of the Association of Professional Genealogists and the Genealogical Speakers Guild.

Everything For The Family Historian Great Books Software & CD ROMs Maps & Atlases Preservation Supplies Seminars & Workshops 90 Day Money Back Satisfaction Guarantee

1-800-361-5168 Call for a free catalogue, visit our store, or shop on our web site. We always make you welcome.

Ancestral Research in Ontario Experienced researcher with immediate access to Archives of Ontario records, and other Metro Toronto repositories as required. Quick service. No source overlooked. Hourly rate, or flat rate available. Send outline/request to: Edward (Ted) Enright, 125 Lawton Blvd., #701, Toronto ON M4V 2A1 416-482-9357

13 Charles

globalgenealogy.com

DOCUMENTS SEARCHED at National Archives, other Ottawa repositories; 25 years' experience; Contact Rev. D. McKenzie, Ph.D., 32 Morris St., Ottawa, ON, K1S 4A7.

JOHNS1'ON/E Clan in America

DORIS BOURRIE CGRS 42 Donalbain Cresco Thornhill ON L3T 3S2. Certified record specialist for ONTARIO AND QUEBEC RECORDS. E-mail [email protected].

Individual Membership is open to any person and spouse affirming a reasonable presumption of descent in their bloodline to Johnston/e of Scotland or Northern Ireland.

Do-it-yourself with my help or let me do it!! Experienced researcher will help you find what you are looking for. Hourly rate/consultation fee/flat rate for vital stats. Send problem and SASE to Ruth Burkholder, 251 Second St., Stouffville ON L4A 1B9 or "[email protected]". No problem too large or small to tackle together.

Advertising

Street Milton ON L9T 4S2

For Information please contact the Canadian Membership Commissioner Russell C. Honey, R.R. I, Belleville, Ontario K8N 4Z1

28

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

NORFOLK, SUFFOLK & CAMBRIDGESHIRE, ENGLAND. Family History and Heraldry researched by experienced local researcher. CHARLES FARROW RESEARCH, 9 Drayton Hall Lane, Scarning, Dereham Norfolk NR19 2PY England.

SCOTLAND family history research, Census, Statutory and Parish Registers, experienced, friendly, reliable service, please send 2 IRCs to Carole M Sleigh, 36 Merton Drive, Glasgow G52 2A T, Scotland. E-mail: [email protected] SCOTTISH RESEARCH All records searched for families in central, and regional archives RA FENWICK BA ASGRA St Leonards Manse, 112 Dundee Road, Perth PH2 7BB, Scotland e-mail: [email protected]

NOW AVAILABLE - MORE OBITUARIES FROM ONTARIO'S METHODIST PAPERS, 1873-1884 (501 pages; soft cover; data re c.3,000 people from papers of 3 small Methodist groups and from the years, 1881-1884 in the Christian Guardian). ORDER FROM the author, Donald A. McKenzie, 32 Morris St., Ottawa, ON, K1S 4A7; $36.00 Cn or $27.50 U.S. PLUS POSTAGE, HANDLING ($6.00 1 COPY; $1.00 EACH ADDITIONAL); 8 earlier volumes available; details on request.

STEWART PUBLISHING & PRINTING will produce your book or booklet in any quantity. Other services: editing, proof reading, touching up damaged photos, marketing sales. Also Reunion supplies: buttons, magnets, T-shirts, etc. 17 Sir Constantine Drive, Markham ON L3P 2X3. Tel: (905) 294-4389, Fax: 294-8718. E-mail: [email protected] Website:www.pathcom.com/-rstewart

• Water-Damaged "Torn " Weather-Faded ..Moth-Eaten ..Underexposed " Cracked " Negatives Missing

TRACE YOUR IRISH ANCESTORS - Have you traced your Ancestors to Ireland? Joan and Jennifer will be pleased to help you continue your research. For a personal, professional and prompt service write to Joan Phillipson BA (Hons), Jennifer Irwin BA (Hons) HISTORICAL RESEARCH ASSOCIATES, 40 Carrickburn Road, Carrickfergus, BT38 7ND, Co. Antrim, N. Ireland or Glen Cottage, Glenmachan Road, Belfast BT4 2NP, N. Ireland. For an initial evaluation please enclose $15.00. [email protected] web site address - www.blp-ni.com/hra

TIMELINES GENEALOGICAL RESEARCH SHARON MURPHY - RESEARCH IN ONTARIO Experienced Genealogical Researcher will work at all research facilities available in Toronto and/or other areas on request. Workshops and Lectures also available. Consultations by phone or in person by appointment. Minimum charge $35 per hour. Project packages available. Also New Books ** Researching Canadian Vital Statistics ... Births, Marriages & Deaths Where are the Records? & Researching Canadian Land Records by Sharon L Murphy

Ontario Vital Statistics Registration Research. Check our website for details. www.familyhistorysearches.com Blair Archival Research, 200 North Service Road West, Unit #1, Suite #129, Oakville, Ontario L6M 2Y1

Available through Heritage Productions, Phone: 416-861-0165. E-mail [email protected]. Sharon Murphy, 153 King Street Port Hope ON L1A 2S2 Phone: 905-885-7626. E-mail: [email protected].

ONTARIO RESEARCH Experienced researcher with easy access to Toronto repositories. Send request to Lee Dickson, 134 Dundas St. W., #41, Toronto ON M5G 1C3 or fax (416) 977-3392 E-mail: [email protected]

Advertising

29

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

WE PUBLISH FAMILY HISTORIES in limited editions at affordable prices, soft or hard-cover. We design maps, family charts, OGS Member. Samples/estimates: PRO FAMILIA PUBLISHING, 128 Gilmour Ave., Toronto, ON M6P 3B3 Tel. (416) 767-2804 e-mail: [email protected]

Canadian Source

STUCK IN UPPER CANADA? Upper Canada Genealogy specializes in helping people trace their Ontario roots, especially in the difficult period of 1791 to 1841. We offer professional research services, exclusive indexes to previously untapped records, a newsletter about life in Upper Canada (see our ad below) and inexpensive how-to guides with tips for solving genealogical problems. For more information please visit www.uppercanadagenealogy.com write Upper Canada Genealogy, 1111 FC-33 Isabella Street, Toronto, Ontario M4Y 2P7 or e-mail [email protected]

Software, Upgrades & CD ROM

1 Prompt Delivery Canadian Prices 90 Day Money Back Satisfaction

UPPER CANADA - VOICES FROM THE PAST A newsletter featuring excerpts and advertisements from period newspapers, diary and journal entries, biographical sketches, illustrations, and more! Provides a wealth of background information to help you understand the lives of your ancestors. For your free sample issue contact: Upper Canada Genealogy 1111 FC-33, Isabella Street, Toronto, Ontario M4Y 2P7 or e-mail: [email protected]

13 Charles 8t, Milton, ON L9T 2G5

http://globalgenealogy.com

A Genealogical Essex "Relatively Speaking"

No 3,

"'_''U'''-''''''JIL'''

1990

Ireland was the first country in Europe to adopt hereditary surnames. "O'Cleirigh" (O"Clery'), Ireland's oldest, was fixed circa 916 A.D. The earliest recorded elsewhere in Europe are assigned to the 11th century. It was in the year 1463 that King Edward V of England made it obligatory for all his subjects to have a surname. "They shall take unto themselves a surname either of some town or some colour, as black or brown, or some science as carpenter or butler," he said.

Advertising

30

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

Commonwealth War Graves Brian V. Thomas Haverfordwest, Wales

They shall grow not old, as we that are left grow old Age shall not weary them, nor the years condemn At the going down of the sun, and in the morning We will remember them s I look out of the window of my Somme gite, I see the tiny headstones of Peake Wood Cemetery in the distance, surrounded by the same ploughed fields where the men who are buried in the cemetery lost their lives. However, in 1916 the ploughed fields were the result of incessant shell-fire. This small cemetery of 101 graves is one of the few original battlefield cemeteries that remained after reorganisation and work carried out in the 1920s. A large number became 'concentration' cemeteries when many thousands were re-interred from small burial plots. Although a large number of plots were moved to larger cemeteries, many people are surprised to learn that, today, there are more than 2,900 British military cemeteries in France and 621 in Belgium. When you enter one of these cemeteries for the first time, two things immediately spring to mind: the uniformity of the headstones and the immaculate upkeep of the grounds. When the original wooden crosses were being replaced by stone headstones, it was agreed that, regardless of rank, colour or religion, a standard sized headstone would be used. It would be inscribed with the regimental badge, the rank, number and name of the deceased, the name of the regiment, a religious symbol and, if requested, a brief inscription at the base from the family. Each cemetery also has a stone Cross of Sacrifice and a Stone of Remembrance engraved with the words "Their name liveth for evermore". The upkeep of the lawns and borders are the result of the wonderful work carried out by the gardeners of the Commonwealth War Graves Commission and always give the impression that the grass has been cut only a few hours earlier. A number of these gardeners are related to the original army personnel who stayed after the First World War and married locally. There are a total of 459,296 named Commonwealth war graves in France and Belgium but there are also 320,153 names on memorials of men who have no known graves. The Menin Gate in leper (formerly Ypres) has over 54,000 names commemorated on its panels. Every night at 8.00 pm" the traffic through the gate is halted and the sound of The Last Post is hauntingly carried

Commonwealth War Graves

31

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

through the air. It is played by the buglers of the local fire brigade in remembrance of the men who made the ultimate sacrifice. After the memorial was designed, it was found that it would not be large enough to accommodate all of the names, so another memorial was built about five miles away at Tyne Cot which, with 11,900 burials, is the largest Commonwealth cemetery in the world. The panels of the memorial are inscribed with 34,888 names. The largest British memorial is at Thiepval, in the Somme area of France. Designed by Sir Edwin Lutyens and standing some 45 metres high, the memorial was inaugurated by the Prince of Wales in 1932. On its 16 pillars are the names of more than 73,000 men with no known grave who lost their lives on the Somme. Beside the memorial is a special cemetery which contains 300 British and 300 French graves. Each year on I July, there is a service held at the memorial attended by dignitaries from all over the world. On each of my trips to France, I visit Dud Corner Cemetery which has the Loss Memorial to the Missing inscribed on three surrounding walls. The panels record the name of 20,692 men who were lost forever at the Battle of Loos in September and October 1915. The special visit is to pay homage to my two great-uncles who lost their lives within three days of each other and are commemorated on the panel of the Welch Regiment. On an adjoining panel is the name of Captain Fergus Bowes-Lyon, the Queen Mother's brother, who was killed in action. War touches everyone. For the past twelve years, my hobby and intense interest in the First World War has taken me over to France and Belgium on numerous occasions. This has led me into research work and appearances on BBC; ITV and Sky Television as well as Radio Four, Radio Wales and over 65 interviews on local radio throughout the UK. My greatest satisfaction comes from visiting cemeteries and memorials on behalf of people all over the world and taking photographs of their relatives' headstones. The vast majority would never be able to visit the graves and I like to think I am an ambassador for their families, visiting graves that have never had a personal visit. The many letters of thanks I receive appear to support this. Editor's Note Mr. Thomas is planning on visiting the cemeteries and memorials in France and Belgium in June 2002. During the last 12 years he has located and supplied photographs of many graves, memorials, etc on behalf of families in the UK, Australia, Canada and New Zealand. He charges a a small fee which helps to cover the cost of supp lying photographs and information about the cemetery if availab Ie. For an information sheet, please send as SAE or IRC to: Brian V Thomas, 38 Meadow Vale, DALE, Haverfordwest, SA62 3RH Wales (Tel No: 01646636756) Commonwealth War Graves

32

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Coloured Families In Upper Canada 1860-1861 Jerome Teelucksingh Chaguanas, Trinidad, West Indies

amily researchers seeking to trace black ancestry will find the early censuses to be of some assistance. The coloured persons living in the towns, counties and various wards provide a valuable yet limited methodological tool for genealogists. For instance, in 1860, the coloured population in the city of Hamilton was concentrated in two wards-the st. Lawrence with 46 and St. Mary's with 16 coloured persons. The city of Toronto had a total coloured population of 516. During the years 1860-61, there were two counties with a considerable number of blacks. The coloured population residing in the County of Essex was estimated at 3,381. The blacks were widely distributed in this county. (See Table 1)

F

Table 1 County of Essex. Town of Amherstburgh 318 Anderdon 551 Colchester 728 Gosfield 87 Maidstone 375 Malden 276 Sandwich, East 455 Sandwich, West 50 Town of Windsor 541 (Source: Census of the Canadas 1860'-1861. Vol. 1 Quebec: S.B Foote, 1863. Appendix to Census of Canada no. 2 Census of Origin, pp. 5255). The county of Kent was home to 3,278 coloured persons (see Table 2), whilst Wellington had scattered pockets of black communities. (See Table 3). Some of these small coloured communities were short-lived as the inhabitants sought job opportunities or returned to the United States upon slavery's demise. Many of these black families in the counties of Kent and Essex were refugees from the slavery system in the

Coloured Families in Upper Canada

33

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

United States. Among the black communities, Christian denominations as the British Methodist Episcopal (BME), Baptist Association were building schools and churches among blacks. Apart from the missionary endeavours, humanitarian groups in Canada and United states provided financial and moral support for the upkeep of the settlements. Table 2 County of Kent Town of Chatham Chatham and Gore Dover Harwich

1,770 736 211

508

Table 3 County of Wellington. Amaranth 4 E~ra 9 Eramo sa 16 Erin 17 Garafraxa 7 Town of Guelph 38 Luther 14 The census of 1860-1861 revealed that the total coloured population in Upper Canada was 11,223. These coloured persons were scattered throughout Canada. Some had either migrated to Canada after the 1812 War or were fugitives from the United States. There are certain disadvantages that family researchers face in using censuses. Firstly, these figures do not differentiate between those blacks resident in Canada before 1860 and the recent arrivals of refugees slaves from the United States. Secondly, from these statistics the researcher has an idea of coloured persons but are unable to determine the number of coloured families. Certain questions remain unanswered- what was the average size of these black families? How many were women and men? Were children included in this census? Thus, in using the early censuses to construct a picture of the black population in Upper Canada, we need to be aware of the methodological problems.

CO/allred Families in Upper Canada

34

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Writing Enective Queries Using Mv Familv

As a Case Studv Ken Sisler Newmarket, ON OGS#21862

riting a query, although appearing to be simple on the surface, can be in reality sometimes quite a challenging task. You want to write a good query which gets results for you. Most times I have written, I have received a response. It is polite to always write and thank the person who answered your query, even if you already knew the information. There will be times you will not receive an answer to a query. Don't give up or be discouraged. Try again for example in another publication. There have been cases where a person has put a query in a magazine and an answer was not received until months or even years later. The answer unlocked valuable information. First of all, where do I start? When I first started doing family history, I was really interested in finding out where my family carne from in the United States. I placed a query in Everton's Genealogical Helper Magazine. I placed an ad here because this magazine reaches about 200,000 each issue all over Canada and the United States. Chances are if your family arrived to the New World in the 1700's, the descendants have spread out by now all over Canada & the U.S. In the ad, I mentioned my Sisler family was possibly from Lycoming County, Muncy Township, Pennsylvania. One reason I said this was many original settlers of Whitchurch Township, York County, Ontario were Quakers who attended the Muncy Monthly Meeting. My family carne from the U.S. and settled in Whitchurch Township. I received an answer from a professional genealogist from Knoxville, Tennessee. His great, great, great grandfather was Lewis Sisler who was born approximately 1789 in what is now Lycoming County, Muncy Harrisburg, Pa. In April, 1999, I made a research trip for a week to Harrisburg, Pa. There I visited the State Library ofPa. and the State Archives. Part of my trip was to prove that my family was indeed from Lycoming County, Muncy Township. I was able to do this successfully. My next step was to concentrate on placing queries in Lycoming County. In October, 2000, I made another research trip, this time to Lycoming County. I placed an ad in the Williamsport daily newspaper. I chose this newspaper because it was the largest daily newspaper by far in Lycoming County. I asked which day of the week the newspaper had the largest circulation. My answer was Sunday at 42,000. It cost me a little bit more money to place an ad in the

W

Writing Effective Queries

35

Families, Vol 41, No. I, 2002

Sunday paper, but it was worth it. Make it fun-- I put my query in the form of a wanted poster. I was specific in the time period I was researching - 1795, when the county was formed to 1830. I mentioned specific names of people in my family - I didn't just say I'm looking for information about the Sisler Family. That's too general. If your say that, chances are you will not receive a reply. I mentioned specific points I was looking for; for example, I was interested in where in Muncy Township my family lived. I asked for 6 specific pieces of information about my family in this query. Two answers were received by me from this query. I didn't find out any of the 6 pieces of information I was looking for, but I found out something far more important. A lady in Lycoming County saw the ad and gave it to her sister who lived in an adjacent county. The sister was the genealogist in the family. She wrote back to me and she mentioned the names of some of her ancestors. I recognized all of the names immediately. Though my family had left Lycoming County 200 years ago to come to Upper Canada, I still have relatives in Lycoming County! Another place I put a query in was the Lycoming County Genealogical Society. Though I never so far received any replies from this query, I eventually joined this society and have received valuable information about my family in their newsletter. Another area to be considered is a query for a specific ethnic group. For example, many families in Ontario (including mine) are descendants of Pennsylvania Germans. Have you ever considered placing an ad in the publications of Palatines to America? This organization is the largest organization in the United States which specifically deals with ancestors who are from German-speaking areas of Europe, not just Germany. Some organizations will require you to become a member before placing a query in their publications while other groups will ask you to pay a small fee to put a query m. It has been my experience that queries, if written correctly, can be quite valuable in family history research. Have you tried writing a query? If you haven't, I invite you to do so. I have been in contact with lots of nice people by both sending queries and responding to queries. Many of them have become my friends. I have been in contact with many relatives I didn't even know existed because of queries I placed. Good luck in your family history research by using queries effectively. NOTES 1. Everton's Genealogical Helper Magazine P.O. Box 368 Logan, Utah, U.S.A. Writing Effective Queries

36

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

84323-0368 Telephone (435)752-6022 Fax (435)752-0425 World Wide Web: www.everton.com 2. Palatines to America National Headquarters 611 E. Weber Road Columbus, Ohio, U.S.A. 43211-1097 Telephone (614)267-0470 Fax (614)267-4888 E-mail: [email protected] 3. I purposely did not get into the topic of computer queries, since I don't use them. Two other members of my family look after all of the computer family history needs for my family. Computer queries are indeed an effective way to find out family history.

Title Search A pulpwood company, making a routine investigation of the titles to a proposed pulpwood yard site in Mississippi, received the proof as far back as 1803. A legal advisor for the company was not satisfied with this and wrote for evidence as to prior title. He received the following reply from the Mississippi Attorney. Gentlemen: I note your comment upon the fact that the record title sent you as applying to the lands under consideration dates only from the year 1803 and your request for an extension of the records prior to that date. Please be advised that the Government of the United States acquiring the territory including the land to which your inquiry applies, by purchase from the Government of Spain: That the Government of Spain acquired title by discovery by one Christopher Columbus, a resident of Genoa, Italy, traveller and explorer, who by agreement concerning the acquisition of title to any lands discovered, travelled and explored under the sponsorship and patronage of her Majesty, the Queen of Spain, And the Queen of Spain had verified her agreement and received sanction of her title by the consent of the Pope, a resident of Rome, and Exofficio representative and vice-regent of Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ was the son and Heir apparent of the Almighty God from whom He received His authority, and the Almighty God made Mississippi. I trust this complies with your request. Writing Effective Queries

37

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

A Reminder Not To Be Ignored Desmond R.H Gourley Roseland, VA [email protected]

amily historians are often reminded that that the genealogical and historical information they have laboriously collected over an extended period will be of very little use, and in fact may be lost, to their descendants and others unless it is organized, condensed, and written in narrative form. Yet, many of us, myself included, put off this necessary task. Recently, I received a sobering reminder that I'd better get started soon.

F

I was interested in obtaining a copy of a limited circulation book written about the village in Gloucestershire, England, where my Fry ancestors had opened and operated The Swan Inn in the mid-nineteenth century (Tytherington in The Past, by Allan Baddeley, 1994). With the help of Richard Fry, a recently discovered second cousin once removed, I was able to obtain a copy from the author's widow. I was immediately struck by the first two sentences of the Preface. Mr. Baddeley had written, "An eightieth birthday concentrates the mind on the aphorism that one always writes too soon, but if one puts it off, one may not write at all. Dr. Johnson pointed out the need to set limits to one's enquiries so that the work (would in time be ended though not completed '." Allan Baddeley was right, of course, and with five years of writing this, he had passed away. I haven't quite reached my eightieth birthday, but this is a wake-up call that I can't ignore and which may be useful to others.

A Reminder Not to be Ignored

38

Families, Vol 41, No. 1,2002

The Ograms

leave Yorkshire: How and Whv Sybil F. Crawford Dallas, TX OGS #6107

Yorkshireman, Robert Ogram was born March 25,1805, and married his cousin, Mary Mimer, born October 4, 1803. A published Ogram family history tells us that the Robert Ogram family left England in the early 1840s, first making its way to Newmarket, Ontario. 1 A subsequent move finds them in the Hawkesville vicinity by 1847, and today, 150 years later, descendants can be found in almost every Canadian province and dozens of the American states. The "how" and "why" of any departure are intriguing questions and most of us would have guessed that the Ograms arrived as a family unit. Though many researchers continue to hold that belief, the recent work of a British researcher seems to paint a very different picture.' We have long known that the Ograms were not among Yorkshire's landed gentry. On the other hand, we did not see them as being uncommonly poor. The truth likely lies somewhere in between. One Ogram family history refers to Robert as a school teacher before leaving England, but there is little to support the statement. 3 Had this been the case, a farming crisis should not have dramatically impacted his means of support and he would almost certainly have followed this line of work upon arrival in Canada. It seems somewhat more likely that his participation in Methodist church activities gave rise to this notion -- Sunday School instructors often being referred to as "class teachers." With no national British education system in place until 1870, young people were often indebted to the local Sabbath Schools for all the education they possessed. The late 183Os brought serious economic setbacks to the residents of Yorkshire. For one thing, many lost their means of livelihood through the closing of a flax mill in the Yorkshire Dales. This hurt not only the mill workers, but the flax growers as well. Like so many of their family, friends,

A

I Grace Weber Ogram, The Ogram-Milner Family History, undated (about 1974).

2 An unidentified British emigration researcher who has corresponded with Ogram "cousins" in Britain (hereafter "Emigration researcher"), letter dated April 18, 1996.

3

The Ogram-Milner Family History.

The Ograms leave Yorkshire

39

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

and neighbors, the Ograms found themselves needing a helping hand. During that time it was customary for the home parish to lend assistance to those who were down on their luck because of unemployment, advanced age, or illness. In many instances, if a family was sufficiently venturesome and agreeable to the idea, it was much less expensive for the parish to advance monies for their emigration than to support a family for an extended period -which could frequently mean their lifetime. This is almost certainly how the Ograms solved their dilemma. There was a local shopkeeper in Driffield who acted as an agent for an emigration service. Impressed by letters written home by those who had preceded them to America (and often published in the newspapers), many of the local people were quick to take advantage of his services. A look at the map of England will indicate that Hull was the major port closest to the Ogram's place of residence. Fifteen ships are known to have set sail from Hull for America in 1842, and sixteen more in 1843. This information was shared by a British researcher who has specialized in emigration studies. At the time, "America" was considered to be the entire North American continent and could have meant either Canada or the United States. An account book maintained to record the expenditures made by Garton on the Worlds Overseers of the Poor between 1839 and 1856 gives us an unexpected glimpse of the Ogram family's economic plight' and how they dealt with it: A June 7, 1839, entry indicates that Robert Ogram received 2 shillings per week over a period of 21 weeks and, by following the subsequent entries, we can almost see the situation deteriorating. On April 27, 1842, 5 sh. 8 p. was expended "for the lodging of Mary Ogram and her family." One is immediately alerted to the fact that Robert is no longer mentioned, which seems to suggest that he had left to seek employment elsewhere, or was either already in or en route to Canada. Tradition places his year of arrival in Canada as 1842, and this is quite likely correct. It is equally clear that his wife and children did not accompany him as, a year later, on June 1, 1843, the overseers advanced 19 sh. for "a carriage to transport Mary Ogram, the family, and goods" to Hull. Less than a week later, on June 7, 1843, an entry is recorded for "expenses to America per bills" amounting to £23 15 sh. 3 1/2 d. This sum is presumably the amount paid for their ocean passage. On June 28, 1843, Driffield's village liveryman, aMr. Abbey, was paid £1 to carry the Ogram family to Hull. Mary would have had six children with her

4

Emigration researcher.

The Ograms leave Yorkshire

40

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

at this time: Thomas, William, Ann, Elizabeth ("Bessie"), Mary, and Susanna. A young son, James, had died just a few years previous. (Another son, Robert, was born in Newmarket, Ontario, in 1844; the couple's last child, George, was born in Wellesley Township, Waterloo County, Ontario, in 1847.Y If all old photographs of Mary Mimer Ogram can be relied upon in judging her ability to shepherd this young group, we believe they were in strong, capable hands." They either had few personal possessions or were unable to take much with them as a final entry shows 18 sh. paid to Ralph Jackson "for two boxes for Mary Ogram to pack in." Robert and Mary Ogram faced their problems with determination and without ever losing their pride. That same sense of determination can be seen in many of their descendants today. Once in Canada, they became landowners and successful farmers, giving their children privileges and advantages which they had been denied. By 1880, not long after Robert Ogram's death on October 12, 1879, the writer of a letter' from Nafferton, England, mentions that he was "pleased to hear that Robert had left all his sons and daughters so well off as regards this world, ..." Inquiries from persons researching the Ogram family in either America or England are welcomed by the writer: Sybil F. Crawford, 10548 Stone Canyon Road - #228, Dallas, TX 75230-4408.

5

Papers of the late Mills Ogram, Kitchener, Ontario.

6

The Ogram-Milner Family History, frontispiece illustrations.

7 Ibid; The last portion of this letter, dated January 18, 1880 is missing. Addressed to "dear son and daughter," it is believed to have been written by the parents of either Richard or Mary Milner. The latter came to Ontario from Nafferton in 1856.

The Ograms leave Yorkshire

41

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Bridging the Genealogical Gap to the lord Mavor 01 london Robert A Darlington Victoria, Be OGS#15240

hose of us who pursue the fascinating hobby of family research will always claim that we do so for the fun of the chase, and generally that is true. But who would deny that discovering a famous (infamous?), titled, rich or interesting ancestor does not add a certain fillip to the

T

game. The Wilkes family of Canada have just such a character in their tree but those of us who have constructed that tree have been unable to prove the connection to John Wilkes MP; one time Lord Mayor of London; freedom fighter; miscreant and numerous other personifications. Wilkes Barre, Pennsylvania is named after him. John Wilkes Booth who shot President Lincoln is said to be a distant relative. Rear Admiral Charles Wilkes, USN, whose discoveries in Antarctica are well documented, is also related. A number of historical books have charted his ancestors and his siblings. Those histories show that he had one daughter, Mary (Polly) by his marriage to Mary Meade. And they also state without exception that he had two illegitimate children; Harriet (1768) by his friend Amelia Arnold and John (1762) by his housekeeper Catherine Smith. In 1819/20 a certain John Aston Wilkes came to Little York (Toronto) from his home in Birmingham. He was a merchant and he was accompanied by his wife Susan (Phillips) and a number of his children. They had additional children after they arrived in Canada. In 1823 two of the sons, James and John Astonjr. went to Brantford and established a branch of their father's business. John Aston Sr.later joined them in Brantford and the family prospered. Their descendants are vastly numerous in many parts of Canada and the United States. They were lawyers, judges. merchants and businessmen. They were staunch Congregationalists and the eldest son, Henry, took his training in Scotland and then established himself as the leader of the Congregational Church in Montreal. The history of Brantford and its churches is replete with the name of Wilkes. Some of the descendants are now connected with other well known surnames such as the Birks of jewelry store fame, the Lighthalls of the Montreal legal establishment, the Sabine family and many others. In 1939 and again in 1943, one of the descendants, F.C. Douglas Wilkes of Toronto put together an extensive tree of his family. Certain items had come with John Aston Wilkes from England including an original Hogarth

Bridging the Gap

42

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

print of John Wilkes MP. The tree that FCD W created claims that John Aston Wilkes is the son of John Wilkes, who in tum was the illegitimate son of the Lord Mayor. The claim is that John Aston Wilkes was born in 1782 and the mother was Ann Aston of Birmingham .. So for those of us who have been toiling to extend the tree provided by F .C. Douglas, the principal goal, beyond adding to the tree, is to find the link, if such exists, with the famous John Wilkes MP. The history books do not help. They indicate that John the illegitimate son was not originally acknowledged by his father. The mother was a housekeeper and in the London society of the middle 18th century, one did not. Apparently the son used the name Jackie Smith. His father did relent so that he was sent for schooling in Paris and in Germany. History also claims that his father obtained a commission for him in the cavalry and that he went to India with his regiment. What history doesn't explain is the illegitimate son's relationship to Ann Aston. Old family letters in the Canadian branch claim that John and Ann went to India, either together or separately. We are not told whether they married. One letter claims that Ann later married a very rich Indian who died and left her his fortune. But Ann herself is supposed to have also died in India. Their son, if such son actually existed, was John Aston Wilkes who apparently was acknowledged by his "grandfather" about 1792 and put into business in Birmingham. There is no doubt that John Aston Wilkes was in the Birmingham Directory in the early part of the 19th century before he left for Canada. His marriage to Susan Phillips and the births of some of their children is also well proven. What is not at all clear is his father. The family letters claim that John Wilkes (AKA Jackie Smith) returned from India and married Sarah (?) (perhaps Rowbotham). From this marriage came three children including Samuel Wilkes who married and was in the glass making business in Birmingham. Some of the Canadian relatives visited England and in their letters and diaries (copies of which exist) they speak of visiting their "Uncle Samuel" and their "cousins", the numerous daughters of their mother's Phillips family. The history books are quite certain that John Wilkes MP had an illegitimate son named John (Jackie Smith). That Jackie went to India is also documented. If he returned to England the date of his return is not stated although it may have been circa 1800. If that date is correct then it is very unlikely that John Aston Wilkes is his son. The John Wilkes who married Sarah (Rowbotham?) did so in Birmingham about 1788/89. They had three children; Sarah 1791; Samuel and Sophia followed. Sarah (1791) married George Rowbotham and had seven known children. Samuel married Maria Heaton and had 10 known children. Sophia married

Bridging the Gap

43

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Josiah Henry Simmons and had three known children. This latter family may have been the ancestors of Geoffrey Fisher, later Archbishop of Canterbury. That is another intriguing connection that would be interesting if proven. So how are we to weigh the evidence for and against the earlier Wilkes family historian who lays claim to the ancestry of John Wilkes MP? Much of the genealogical research of F.C. Douglas Wilkes in the period 1939-1943 exists only in the results, not the source material. That he was diligent we can have no doubts. Some of his letters to locations in England, Tasmania and Canada still exist. But it appears that someone destroyed other material on the basis that she did not want evidence of a relationship with John Wilkes MP because of his unsavoury history!! The current researchers continue to discover more descendants, some of whom have genealogical interests. New source material has been uncovered. The IGI produces clues but no definitive answers. The Will of John Wilkes MP was particularly disappointing. We had hoped for some reference to grandchildren (albeit from the wrong side of the blanket) but it spent more words on how he wished to be buried than on family names and relationships. We can document much of the Canadian and American branches through numerous generations but the elusive link to John Wilkes MP stays just beyond our reach. For those readers who may find a link with the Wilkes family, some of the surnames who married with them follow; In Montreal, Birks, Hedge, Hayes, Day and McKeand. In Brantford, Mount Forrest, Owen Sound and other Ontario towns, Elliott, Hook, Carroll, Walker, Baker, Winterbotham, Buchan, Wilkins, Wade and Fisken. In Canada the two most genealogically active descendants are Nancy Williams of Ottawa and Nancy Lehmkuhl of Aurora. The writer of this piece is not a direct descendant but whose great grand aunt Alice Truman Sabine married a son of Henry Wilkes in Montreal. Good research demands that results can be proven by sources. Did FCW Wilkes actually have those sources in 1939/43 and if so what were they? They would have had to have been family documents because he would not have had access to the myriad of sources now available through the IGI and Internet. Or is this simply a case of a family "adopting" a famous ancestor? Surely it is questions like this that make family research such a fascinating hobby.

Bridging the Gap

44

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

The Mvslerv Memorial Alan E. Richards London, ON OGS#4161

haveacquired some sort of In Memoriam document and wondered if anybody can tell me how, when, where and in what circumstances it might have been used. It's about three feet high by 18 inches wide, and depicts a dove hovering over a wreath. Inset into the base supporting the wreath, in a window, are four names and death dates, and-a verse. The names are in white ink on a black background, on a form designed for this purpose. It was given to me by my brother-in-law in Omemee, who bought a picture for its frame and found the In Memoriam inside when he removed the backing. I didn't see the picture, but I gather it is a portrait; of whom I don't know. Here's what the inset portion says:

I

In Loving Remembrance Of Our Dear Ones Nicholas Wescott, Margaret Wescott, Samuel R. Hubble, Rebeckah Hubble,

died June 5, 1896, aged 95y7m6d died Jan 25,1901, aged 85y3m7d died Apr 5, 1877, aged 71y3m5d died Nov 10, 1894, aged 74y7mos

I checked Canada411 directory on the Internet and found there are both WESCOTT and HUBBLE in Peterborough, which is near Omemee. The 1871 census shows a Nicholas Wescott, age 65, as a Hunter-Trapper in Peterborough County, possibly Chandos Township. And there are two Samuel Hubbles, ages 27 and 65, engaged in farming, trapping and hunting in the same area. In The Loon Calls, A History of the Township of Chand os, by Jean Murray Cole, there are several references to Hubble. It seems land grants were received by William Hubble and Arvilla Eliza Hubble, between 1868 and the 1880s. However, an 1862 map reproduced in the book has several Hubbles shown as occupants, including Henry and lG. (Hubbel). The book also mentions Hanna Hubble of "Hubble Heights" as a midwife. Sometime ago I heard from a woman named Barbara Dawes, who said she and her husband Bob are involved with the Nehemiah Hubble Family Heritage Association, and only this year published a volume on the Hubble family in Canada. Unfortunately, while I offered to give her the document, I have not The Mystery Memorial

45

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

heard from her in nearly a year. Editor's Note: Anyone who can help out this researcher or has an interest in this family can contact him at: Alan E. Richards, 39 Pinegrove Crescent, London, ON N6J 3Y8.

The Mystery Memorial

46

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

Chri an Church Photo Album Elinore MEmes-Copeland Beaverton, ON [email protected]

havein my possession a photo album, small leather with pictures and the following inscription. "Awarded to Mrs. Lucy Nobles for procuring the greatest number of subscribers for The Canadian Christian Magazine by the editor" 1867 The Canadian Christian Magazine was issued in May 1866 as a monthly journal at Vernonville in the Township of Hal dim and, Elder Thomas Grabutt being editor and publisher. It was printed by himself upon a portable press at the parsonage. Last issue was Sept. 1871

I

Inside the album there is: Antiock College - Fellow Springs, Ohio Union College, Merome, Indiana And contains the following pictures: Elders; Thomas Garbutt W. Nobles r. W. Nobles T. Henry W. Henry J. Tatton C.H. Hainer B.J. Rogers J.P. Nelson J.L. Russ J. Van Camp F.B. Rolf M. Rogers l Macklem T. Holmes, D.D. - Pres. of Union C. College G.W. Hosmer, D.D. - Pres. of

The Christian Church

Antiock College Austin Craig D.D. Prof lB. Weston R.F. Fuller, Esq D. Pike - Editor of Herald of Gospel Liberty H.Y. Rush, Editor of Gospel Herald D.A. Roberts lE. Church lC. Goff D.E. Millard lR. Hoag W. Hathaway o.i. Wyman lW. Haley, M.A. O.P. Tuckerman L. Coffin

47

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

C.A. Morse, M.A. A.R. Heath P. Mallory H.N. Richards A. Ames W. Burch L.H. Morse W.A. Gross A. Sleeper

G.H. Hibbard W.W. De Geer C. Covil A. Burdick S. Swelt IT. Young M.l Miller A.A. Luson

Information from the book Our Christian Heritage, compiled by Udelle Wood, Stoffville Christian Historian. Elder Jesse Tatton page 75 Buried at Brougham Thomas Garbutt page 143 David Millard page 35 Thomas Henry page 44 C.H. Hainer page 145 Hugh H. Wilson page 172 Allen Huntley page 172 The first Christian Church in Canada was organized in the home of Darius Mann. Prosser family Page 136 Over the years many members of the Prosser family became Elders in the Christian Church. Some were, Solomon, Daniel, James, Elijah, Peter, John and Walker. The Willoughby and Morton families were related to the Prossers. Anyone interested in copies of the pictures can contact Elinore M. EmesCopeland, 41 Wellington St., Beaverton, ON, LOK lAO, or 705-426-5401 or email [email protected].

The Christian Church

48

Families, Vol 41, No.1, 2002

11) ~view JoFm rnecf{g,r [email protected] OGS invites readers to submit reviews of relevant books to the Review Editor, c/o the OGS address. Editorial policy and suggestions on how to approach reviewing may be found in How to Write a Book Review in FAMILIES Vol. 21, NO.4 (1982), 367-369. We suggest you write the Review Editor before beginning a review to make sure that the book in which you are interested has not already been assigned to someone else.

the 1990's and deals with the changes brought about by the unification of Germany. An opening chapter describes these major events from an historical point-of-view and then details how the shifting boundaries influence genealogical research. Also included in this edition are the web sites and e-mail addresses for the major archives and genealogical organizations in each country, in addition to the postal address, telephone and fax numbers. One chapter discusses the LDS Church records at length, and another chapter describes where to find Jewish records in Israel and Europe. There is also a bibliography and a listing of genealogical societies in Canada and the United States whose members concentrate on a particular country or group of countries in Europe. Anyone researching ancestors in Europe will find a wealth of

Angus Baxter, In Search of Your European Roots: A Complete Guide to Tracing Your Ancestors in Every Country in Europe, 3rd ed., published 2001, 315pp, softcover. Price $18.95 Us. (Available from Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc. 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD. 21202) Whether you are researching your ancestors in Europe by correspondence, in person or online, this book will give you the practical guidance you need. For each of forty-two countries in Europe, a chapter details the location of the archives, church records, census returns and civil registrations, plus many other records that may be unique to each country. This third edition includes the newly- formed countries that resulted from the upheavals in Yugoslavia, Russia and Czechoslovakia through

Reviews

49

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

information in this book, along with Baxter's down-to-earth opinions and advice. Susan Smart Toronto, ON

Boyce. These notes are illustrated with lovely black and white archival photos and illustrations. For further research, the resource page includes several web links and an extensive bibliography. The program did not load automatically on my computer but I followed the instructions to run the program from my CD-ROM icon. From the main page, the user must select a census year before the Navigation Bar and Menu are available. Take the Tour from the Menu includes a tutorial and notes about using the software. When family names are located in the census data, click the Tagit box to automatically add them to the My Family page. The interface is very clear and easy to navigate, and the search engine provides both basic and advanced search options. Those who have used digitized census records will appreciate this welcome addition to the collection of Census records on CD-ROM. The minimum requirements suggested to run this program are Windows 95 or Windows NT ; 486 CPU with 16 MB memory, 16 bit video and double speed CD-ROM drive. Vicky Lynham Milton, ON

Larry A. Sawchuk, Ph.D., Sid Sharma, Bill Grainger and Gerry Boyce, The Belleville Family History Project, CD-ROM, 2001, ISBN: 0-7727-6304-6 (Available from the author at CITD Press on the web athttp://citd.scar.utoronto.ca/or University of Toronto at Scarborough, 1265 Military Trail, MIC lA4, Price CAN $39.95) Dr. L. Sawchuk is a professor of physical anthropology at the University of Toronto Scarborough. Dr. Sawchuk, together with Dr. Shelley Saunders of McMaster University and others, undertook a research project, the St. Thomas Project, to investigate the health of the 19th century residents of Belleville, Ontario Vast amounts of data were compiled for this research project including the census returns for Belleville from 1851 - 1881. The census data was used to create this CD-ROM, the Belleville Family History Project. To add context to the census data the CD-ROM includes a series of historical notes about the Belleville area by historian and author Gerry

Reviews

50

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

Dwight A. Radford & Kyle J Betit, A Genealogist's Guide to Discovering your Irish Ancestors: How to find and record your unique heritage, Betterway Books, 1507 Dana Avenue, Cincinnati, Ohio 452071005, 2001, 296 pp., sort cover, ISBN 1-55870-577-5, Price; $29.99 Canadian ($19.99 US). This is an ancestor resource book that should be in every community library serving Irish descendants. It serves both beginners in genealogy and "old hands." It covers large migrations from Ireland during famine years (1845-48) and lesser migration later. Each chapter lists books for further research and repositories of primary sources. The authors who live in Salt Lake City start the searcher off with cemetery, wills, tithe applotment books, land and other records available in Ireland, at the Family History Library in Salt Lake City or on the internet. The Irish migrated to Canada, the United States, Australia, New Zealand and the West Indies under varied circumstances. A large number, mostly Catholic, came to New York during the famine years of 1847-49, a lesser number to Canada at the same time. The Canadian chapter includes data and direction for research in each

Reviews

provmce and the Northwest Territories. Tracing Irish land ownership in Quebec under French and later British rule is covered. Addresses for provincial, national and other archives, and provincial genealogical societies are included., Australia received many Irish convicted of crimes as well as political exiles as early as the 18th century, and along with New Zealand received Irish who joined the British Army. Families came with the immigrants or followed later. Indentured Irish servants arrived with the British in the West Indies - Jamaica, Barbados, the Leeward Islands and Bermuda .. Records for each country are included. There is also a chapter on the movement of the Irish back and forth between England, Scotland and Wales in early and later centuries, and directs the searcher to further sources. This book is highly recommended and should be available in all Ontario public libraries as well as genealogical branch libraries across Canada. Jean McGill Toronto, ON John Lynch, Directory of the County of Peel for 1873-4, Oakville, The

51

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

Ontario Genealogical Society, 1998, 141 pp, spiral bound ISBN 0-7779987-1, $12 ($15 by mail) (Available from Halton-Peel Branch OGS, Box 70030, 2441 Lakeshore Rd. W, Oakville, ON L6L 6M9). One of the smallest counties in the province, Peel extends from Port Credit on Lake Ontario to Collingwood on Lake Huron. The Credit River traversing the whole length of the county provided water and power to early villages along its banks, as well as a transportation corridor. Most of the county was settled by 1819 but Toronto township had been settled earlier and the author included names from the early survey. A list of the inhabitants of the county on the assessment rolls of 1873 covers villages and towns, some now extinct. Lynch, son of David Lynch from Cork, Ireland, came from Vermont to the Town of Niagara and then to Chinguacousy in 1832. He moved from farming to real estate and was active in the incorporation of Brampton as a village and became its first Reeve. Brampton with a station on the Grand Trunk Railway became the county seat. By 1873 it boasted three newspapers. Streetsville on the Credit River was the oldest village. It had the first grammar school in the

Reviews

county. John Gooderham whose firm Gooderham & Worts later flourished there, and was the first Reeve. The directory includes historical notes of early settlement of the district of which Peel formed a part, extracts from papers in the office of the Surveyor General of Upper Canada, listing of mills of the district, and other data which may be helpful to family history researchers. The directory of the rural areas includes location by lot and concession. Jean McGill Toronto, ON Toni Jollay Prevost, Indians from

New York in Ontario and Quebec, Canada A Genealogy Reference Volume Two, Bowie, MD, Heritage Books,Inc. (available from the publisher at 1540 E Pointer Ridge Place, Bowie, MD 20716) 1995, 255 pp soft cover; ISBN 0-7884-0257-9. Price $45 Us. The author is a direct descendent of Martin Prevost from France and Marie Silvestre-Olivier Manitobewich, an Algonquin or Huron native, who married at Quebec in 1644. The first twenty-six pages of this book are devoted to biographical sources including historical notes on the Six Nations , whose descendants live in New

52

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

York, Oklahoma and Wisconsin in the United States and in Ontario and Quebec in Canada. Following the American Revolution, about 1780, Mohawk Chief Joseph Brant was given land by the British on the Grand River in Ontario. This became the Six Nations Mohawk Reserve. Considerable space is given in this book to the Brants - Molly Brant, the third wife of Sir William Johnson, and her brother, Chief Joseph Brant who played a major role in the American Revolution. Other native groups moved into Canada at various times while some natives moved from Ontario into the United States. Although the Brampton Reservation forms the main focus of the book, New York reserves are discussed in detail with listings of surnames in various state areas. Church records included Indian names. The Methodists had early missions among the Indians in Ontario. The Moravians had rmssions among the Delaware in Ohio and Michigan and a group of Moravian Delaware settled in Middlesex County of Ontario. In 1833 Brigham Young made missionary visits to Addington and Frontenac Counties. The Baptists had missionaries among the Six Nations of Brant County.

Reviews

This volume contains the 1851 Census Abstracts listing Indian names for Brant, Haldimand, Middlesex, Mount Elgin Counties in Ontario and Two Mountains in Quebec. Similarly the 1881 Census Abstracts listing Indian names are provided for Brant, Haldimand, 'Hastings and Prince Edward Counties of Ontario and La Prairie and Huntington Counties in Quebec. Catholic church records and those of the Jesuit missionaries have also provided information for the Quebec areas from earlier periods. Anglicized and French names appear among the Indian names in the abstracts. Information about Cayuga, Chippewa, Delaware, Munsee, Oneida, Seneca and Tuscarora who either migrated to or were natives of Ontario and Quebec are included. Extensive reference sources direct the family history researcher to additional published works, giving complete addresses. Jean McGill Toronto, ON B.P. Hubbard, The History of Stanstead County, Province of Ojiehec with Sketches of More Than Five Hundred Families, Heritage Books inc., 1988. 390 pp paper: ISBN 1-55613-123-2 Price

53

Families, Vol. 41, No, 1, 2002

$28 US (availablefrom the publisher at 1540-E Pointer Ridge Place, Bowie, Ml) 20716). This is a reprint of the 1874 edition with genealogical descriptions of early families, mostly from Vermont and New Hampshire settling in the later county of Stanstead. Lake Memphramagog forms the western boundary of the county and for many years steamers made daily trips from Newport, Vermont to Magog. Far from the French settlement along the St. Lawrence River, the English settlers traded and associated with their neighbours of Vermont. An example of family tales included is that of Johnson Taplin and his family who travelled from Newbury, Vermont in 1796 to Stanstead Plain. It took them fifteen days to get through the woods. He drew his children on a hand-sled and his wife carried a bundle of clothing. They cleared snow four feet deep and made a temporary shelter with poles of hemlock bows. The next day they returned to Vermont and brought the rest of their belongings. They built a shanty, later a log house and eventually a frame house. Their place became a resort for emigrants from New England. Large grants of land were given to groups of settlers, some coming

Reviews

from as far away as Boston. Social libraries were formed sharing books brought by settlers. By 1800 three or four schools had been opened in log houses or barns. During the war of 1812-15 the inhabitants of Stanstead in Quebec and Derby, Vermont maintained neutrality and remained friendly. In 1866 frontier towns in Stanstead were threatened by the Fenians but the provincial government sent troops to St. Armand, P.Q. and the Fenians were repulsed. A weekly newspaper, "The British Colonist" was started in 1823. Baptists were the first religious affiliation in Stanstead county, organized in 1799. Methodist preachers arrived from the United States and other denominations established churches. The Roman Catholics were the latest to arrive. About three-quarters of the book is devoted to genealogy of pioneer families with many personal accounts of descendants or their ancestors, including battles with the Indians at an earlier period. Historical sketches of towns and villages and rural areas complete this well-rounded history Jean McGill Toronto, ON

54

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

The 1{flme game-' 9Vfarif!Jn Cu((y The Name Game is a service offered by this Society to its members to aid their genealogical searches. Two queries a year are accepted up to a maximum .... of 50 words (name, address - for receipt of replies with postal code are printed without charge), subject to editing or rearrangement of' words. E-mail addresses may be included. Type (double space) or write legibly on Regular sized letter paper. Be brief but include some identifying first names, at least one place and a date (approximate will do) for each surname. Write out all words in full, try to avoid ambiguities and be sure to state in words what information you are seeking. FAMILIES is a quarterly and queries are printed in the order received insofar as possible. Please allow up to six months after submitting query for inclusion in this column. Direct replies to the enquirer and submissions to the Query Editor, FAMILIES, 40 Orchard View Blvd., Suite 102, Toronto, Ontario M4R 1B9. Be sure to include your OGS number. In addition to publishing your submission in Families, we post it to the Ontario Genealogical Society Provincial Index (OGSPI) on our Web Site. OGS can not accept responsibility for direct or indirect uses that may subsequently be made of the published or posted information by any person.

Please note: If for some reason I make an error, I am more than willing to correct it. Be sure to send the correction along with the family name your query appeared under, and the issue in which it was printed. Also be sure to put your name, address and OGS number on the page with the correction. Thanks. Marilyn Cully

apprec Bereathe Thompson 225 Chopin Drive Cambridge ON N3H 1J6 [email protected] CREEK: Edward John was great uncle EM from Combe Martin Devon UK first 10 yrs/o 20th century Came to Toronto Info to Philippa Haine Laurentide Cherrywood Road Shankill Co Dublin Ireland email [email protected]

BADGLEY: Seek info Cornelius Wesley BADGLEY b1858 Lot 22/0 3rd Conlo Thurlow twp Corbyville ON Hastings Co CAN This is fam/o Mrs Donald/Shirley Grosline/o Woodstock ON Seek her address Miss Joan Parks 16 Glen Road Belleville ON K8P 4G 1

CUMMING: DREW: Clarrissa CUMMING b1842 E ON d1927 Moorefield Wellington Co me 1861 Peter JOHNSTON where Clarissa ws dau/o George CUMMING 1796-1856 & Clarissa DREW 1810-1884 Clarissa DREW dau/o Isaiah DREW & Ruhamah BEAN Help apprec Muriel Steeb 159 Riverbank Dr Cambridge ON N3H 4R6

BAXTER: Seek info re John s/o Joseph BAXTER & Emma GREEN from St Vincent twp ON m1908 Ethel RAMSA Y in Owen Sound ON Any info

Name Game

55

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

McLEAN stps bc1890 JOSTIYOST b1838 GERM d1891 mMaria PETERS b1845 GERM d1927 Howick twp CH:bI868-1880 Henry; Catherine; Margaret; Jacob; Wilmina Info to Ronald Harley 10 Henry Brown Court Mallory town ON KOE 1RO [email protected]

DREW: BEAN: Assoc with Ang Congregation/o St Andrews in Williamstown ON nr Charlottenburg Isaiah Drew bl777 in NY or VT s/o Capt DREW m Ruhama BEAN b 1775 Peacham VT CH:James; Mary; John Paul; Catharine; Elisha; Elizabeth; Clarissa; Ruhamah & Anne Info apprec Muriel Steeb 159 Riverbank Dr Cambridge ON N3H 4R6

HOSKIN: Sarah dau/o John & Joanna HOSKIN/o St Ive nr Liskeard Cornwall b 1826 d1866 Last cens with fam 1841 Cornwall Fam in ON 1851 know she was too where What is mar nm hd CH Info to Susan Podolinsky Box 178 Dresden ON NOP IMO [email protected]

FOREMAN: Seek info Rowland FOREMAN 1819-1862 bSussex ENG/Frant & lvd Toronto 1854-1862 s John Everest FOREMAN 1849-1905 also Toronto John hd 2s Rowland b1878 & Henry Grey b1882 Will share W Webb N6054 Hillcrest Dr Plymouth WI 53073

HUTSUL: Seek info & desc/o HUTSUL fam Wasyl; Rosie CH: Nicholas, George, Bill, Mary; Pauline; Elsie & John Where in CAN did/do they live Seek contact any or all Wayne Hutsul RR#7 Box 43 Thunder Bay ON P7C 5V5 email [email protected]

GILLESPIE: Clarice May be 1910-1920 onward d Feb 26 1997 Was dau/o Edward John CREEK Philippa Haine Laurentide Cherrywood Rd Shankill Co Dublin Ireland email [email protected]

McKAY: Roland Coleman b1891 Markham ON s/o James DonaldMcKA Y NY registrar & Mary Elizabeth COLEMAN He m1915 in Hamilton Margaret Annie BURGOYNE bc1893 dau/o Wm BURGOYNE & Annie McDONALD Seek info any CH Will share Bessie Gannon 468 Simcoe St North Oshawa ON LIG 4T6

HALL: John Victor HALL 1881-1968/0 Orillia m1908 Winifred Josephine WILSON 1883-1971 Both bur Orillia CH:MaxweIl workd North Bay prob bc1915 d pre 1968; Norman Harper 1916-1972 bur OriIlia; Victor Wilson in Burlington 1971; Stanley Detlor 19201982 bur Orillia In 1971 Winifred had 7 grch & 10 grgrch Wish contact desc will share Bessie Gannon 468 Simcoe St N Oshawa ON L1 G 4T6

McLAREN: USSHER: Seek info Wm Jones b1898 Edinburg SCOT m Rose Annie USSHER nee SUTTON b 1851 London ENG Lvd 455-462 & 464 Gerrard St E Toronto in 1895-1904 Info to Pat Robertson 60 Broadlands Blvd Toronto ON M3A IJ3 [email protected]

HARLE Y /HURLE/HOERLE: JOSTIYOST: Seek info Henry b1868 Howick twp mTina/Jane McLEAN nee McFAYDEN wid b1866 Erie twp CH:John b1903 Minto twp & Neil

Name Game

56

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

NAYLOR: Seek desc/o James NA YLOR & Esther FRENCH/o Castlebar Co Mayo IRE CH bpre 1800 who EM to Victoria ColOps & Mariposa area: Henry; Charles d1837; John d1909 & Ann Will share info Sharon Neville 209 Lydia Street Kitchener ON N2H 1W2 [email protected] OLSEN: COFFEY: Ellen dau/o John COFFEY & Mary BURKE b1838 Newport parish Tipperary Co IRE Fam EM 1841 ON Setld Read Tyendinaga twp Hastings Co Ellen m Henry OLSEN when where Mvd to TX Any info their desc apprec Have info Ellen's sibs Helen Coffey 533 Portsmouth Ave #611 Kingston ON K7M 7H7 [email protected] PARKS: Seek info Benson Smith PARKS b1851 Thurlowtwp d1918 Hart twp MI m1870 Nettie A CLARK b1856 OH CH:bHart twp Oceana Co MI Roy b1872; J A b1874 mBOND; Leon b1879. Appleton Park b1855 Thurlow twp m1875 Ella BROWN CH:bOwasso MI Rutherford/1876 m1896/HAMILTON; Miles/1878; Helen/1880; Florence/1882; Gladdis 11884; Raymond/1886 Miss Joan Parks 16 Glen Rd Belleville ON K8P 4G 1 PAXMAN: &variations/o nm James PAXMAN bc 1814 ENG dwhen mwhen Jane LEIGHTON bcl813 IRE d1897 1OCHb Orangeville:Richard, Eliza Jane; John; Anne; George; Joseph; Hannah; James; Wm; Maria Adelaide James bro & pa hd tannery in Bolton 1840s Info to H L McCurdy 1210-744 Proudfoot Lane London ON N6H 5H8 [email protected]

Name Game

PERRY: Seek contact desc/o Charles & Margaret PERRY/o Peterborough He was MP 1871 CH:Ellen; Frank; Minni; George; Charles; Annie; Florence; Grace. Annie m 1887 Wm Gerald SABINE Latter bPeterboro but in 1887 was artist in Buffalo NY Info to Robert A Darlington 1820 Merida Place Victoria BC V8N 5C9 RANNIE: Need info re m/o Eldon RANNIE b1866 Waterloo Co d1936 Logansport IN to Eva MURRA Y CH:Murray Samuel b1897 Woodstock Oxford ON; 2nd s & 2 dau bUSA in IL & IN Please contact Gerald Rannie 106 Alexander Dr Brantford ON N3T 5C5 email [email protected] REYNOLDS: POTTER: Alfred REYNOLDS b1834 Oxford Co d1892 Toronto Survived by wf Sarah Ann POTTER b 1840 Plattsville Oxford Co Seek his pl/obur & her d & bur Terence T Quirke Jr 2310 Juniper Court Golden CO 80401-8087 [email protected] ROACH: Margaret b 1854/55 ON Need d & poss m date Prnts Jane PRICE b1824 NB d1915 Ingersoll ON & John ROACH b1815 NB d1897 Ingersoll Sibs: Sophia; John; Jane; Mary; Olive;Frank &? Were West Meth Any info to Sharron Robinson 3060 Church St Windsor ON N9E 1T8 SEXTON: Mary Ann bENG d1906 Toronto ON Lvd Leonard St Lot 53 Was nee nm STOWE? Husb Edward or Edmond or Bernard Edward SEXTON? CH:Elizabethl; Cornelius; Wm; Elizabeth2; Ellen; Silina Mary; James; Edward Did Mary Ann & husb live Sandwich East Essex Co ON from 1840-

57

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

1861 Any info to Sharron Robinson 3060 Church St Windsor ON N9E 1T8

on 1790 NY state cens In UP CAN 1801-1802 Hope twp Durham Co; 18041806 Hamilton twp c 1816 til de 1837 Scarboro twp; s John B WILLAR in Dorchester twp c 1817; s Thomas WELLER in Scarboro twp c 1816-183 7 &Darlington twp& Clarke twp Both s in N Dorchester twp Middlesex Co by 18S1 David Fahner 98 Houseman Cr Richmond Hill ON L4C 7SS email [email protected]

SIMMONS: Wm b 1828 ON raised Ottawa area mvd Bruce Co c18S0lS1 m18S3 Jane WILSON Seek nms/o prnts & sibs Info to Milton Simmons #23 1927 Tzouhalem Rd Duncan BC V9L SKS email [email protected] SLOZA: Seek info SLOZA fam who EM from Poland 1929 Given nm Tymofie/Tom wf Anastasja & 3CH POA/Quebec Seek info on bro & or fam in Roveno Poland Wayne Hutsul RR#7 Box 43 Thunder Bay ON P7C SVS email [email protected]

WILLIAMS: Info Lewis WILLIAMS wf Catherine CAUFIELD bc1812 Ballyratten NoviIle Co Donegal/Castlecary 4CH:Samuel; Wm; Catherine & Anne CH Jane & Francis left in IRE with CAUFIELDS Fam in IRE never heard from prnts or sib again Londonderry to PQ 1847 ship Helen Thompson Location in CAN unkn HL McCurdy 1210-744 Proudfoot Lane London ON N6H SH8 [email protected]

SURERUS/SARARAS/SERANUSI SURANUS: Seek info SURERUS fam Bros Andrew & Nicholas came to Beverly twp Wentworth Co c1798 from PA Andrew's s Jacob m Mary SHANNON & setld West Flamborough twp cISlO Nicholas' s Andrew lvd Waterloo Co c1802 Info David Fahner 98 Houseman Cr Richmond Hill ON L4C 7SS [email protected]

WILSON: Seek info 4 s/o Wm B WILSON & Corah McMAHEN hv military records but wish contact wives; John Lendrum b190S dWW2 m Helen DENNISON lvng Windsor?; Maxwell b1917 mJean ABRAHAM prisoner/o WW2 London hd 3s; Robert Edwin b1918 dWW2 m who Petrolia ON; Wm Laurel b 1920 dWW2 m Marion THAIN Chatham? Write Evelyn Griffiths 4121 Cranberry Ct Vineland ON LOR 2CO

WALROTH:HA WLEY: Seek prnts/o Isaac WALROTH bc1822 mpre1846 Ursula HAWLEY need b & d dates CH:all b Camden E twp Sidney b 1841 m/W ALKER; Harriet b 1844 m18631PERRY; Wm b1848 m18701 SPAFFORD; Ursula J bc18S4 m 1870/MEEKS &info Frederick b 1802 & Wm b 1799 Both bCamden E s/o Johannes WALROTH & Sarah LEWIS L Walroth Box l Ol l Didsbury AB TOM OWO [email protected] WELLER/WILLAR/WILLARD: Seek info WELLER fam Gad WELLER

Name Game

58

Families, Vol. 41, No.1, 2002

Instead of the traditional stones, wooden blocks loaded with lead were created, to take advantage of the fact that, "00 .we have no. 1 Hard Wheat in Autumn & no. 1 hard Ice in Winter.'?' Shooting was both a sport and a means of providing food for the table. Thus men could have fun and work at the same time. There was plenty of game, the huge flocks of pigeons making shooting almost unsporting. Writing in 1833, Charles Haines recounted killing seventeen of them with a single shot. 22 Fishing was also a pleasure, involving a hike to the fishing-spot and then the repose of the pastime. Appreciation of the landscape is not a modem invention; Samuel Strickland describes the beauties of the waterfalls of Peterborough County before going on to say: The best fishing in Stony Lake is to be found at the foot of these water-falls, especially in the month of October, when vast quantities offine salmon-trout are caught by the trolling-line, and bass bait, maskononge [muskellunge], black-bass and white-fish also abound, besides many other varieties. I encamped on an island near the Great Burleigh for a few days in October 1849, when, one morning, between breakfast- and dinner-time, my two eldest sons and myself caught, with our trolling-lines, thirty-five salmon-trout, eight maskononge and 18 Gerald Redmond, The Sporting Scots of Nineteenth Century Canada (Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1982), p. 248. 19 Alberta Star (Cardston, Alta.), 6 August 1909, 13 August 1909. 20 Redmond, p. 105. 21 John Kerr, Curling in Canada (George Morton, 1904), p. 158, quoted in Redmond, p. 146. 22 English Immigrant Voices, p. 110.

J Richard Houston Lecture

145

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

several large lake bass, the total weight of which amounted to 473 pounds." He goes on to say that black bass average one to four pounds and lake bass three to seven pounds, which is a large fish. Once the results of the shooting and fishing were brought home, a fine dinner could result. Ordinary meals (meat, potatoes and pie) would suffice every day, but for special occasions something more could be expected. For a bam-raising dinner, eaten at noon and followed by more work on the bee, the young ladies came to help with the baking of the huge quantities of pies and cakes which were served for dinner, in addition to "a roast pig and a boiled leg of mutton, a dish of fish, a large cold mutton pie, cold ham and cold roast mutton, mashed potatoes and beans and carrots, a large rice pudding, a large breadand-butter pudding and currant and gooseberry tarts.'> Another bee dinner consisted of" ... roast lamb and green peas, roast sucking-pig, shoulder of mutton, apple-sauce, and pies, puddings and preserves in abundance, with plenty of beer and Canadian whisky.'> Although we may look at these menus and think the choices rather plain, you should remember that the explosion in cookery methods and available foodstuffs since the 1960s means that most of us have much more sophisticated palates than our ancestors. At the same time, there has been a decline in the quality of some of that food. How many of us would gladly trade the supermarket strawberries of today, with a taste halfway between cardboard and sawdust, for the fresh wild strawberries available in the fields of Upper Canada? Pioneer children were sent out with baskets or pails to search out these, and raspberries, blackberries, thimbleberries, currants, elderberries, blueberries, barberries, gooseberries, cherries. These berries were smaller and more sour than the cultivated varieties we know today, but the flavours were more intense. In addition there were many wild plants which supplied Strickland, v. 2, p. 238. From Frances Stewart, Our Forest Home (1889), p. 174-176, quoted in Pioneer Days in Upper Canada, p. 131. 25 Strickland, v. 1, p. 37. 23

24

J Richard Houston Lecture

146

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

ingredients we would never use today: clover, chicory, sumac, haws from the hawthorn tree, day lilies, violets, marsh marigolds. The sharp and bitter flavour of the rowanberry is unpleasant to us, but made a pleasant change in the blander diet of the pioneers." Another aspect of the pleasures of food in Upper Canada is that materials were not available all the time. You had rhubarb for a month or so in the spring, and strawberries for a fortnight in June. The delicacies were prolific but short-lived, so you enjoyed them as they came up. You would look forward to August, when the com was fresh and sweet. Our modem love of travel, with the chance to see glorious faraway scenery, is reflected in the pioneers' appreciation of their own landscape. After all, they lived in a most beautiful country, characterized by unspoilt woodlands full of flowers and birds, with flowing streams crowded with fish. Even the busiest of days or grimmest of chores could be relieved by the view from the screen door. Mrs. Traill wrote: " .. .Igladly available myself of the opportunity of indulging my inclination for gathering some of the splendid cardinal flowers that grew among the stones by the river's brink. Here, too, I plucked a blue gentian and an aster as fair as ever graced an English garden. I also found, among the grass of the meadow-land, spearmint, and nearer to the bank, peppermint. There was a bush resembling our hawthorn, which, on examination, proved to be the cockspur hawthorn, with fruit as large as cherries, and of a pleasant tartness.'>' At another time, she watched with fascinated enjoyment a bird building a nest using a thread, still attached to her needle, which the nest-builder had stolen from the table on her porch. Even the most lowly of plants might offer their beauty and usefulness to the trained eye: "I also noticed some beautiful lichens, with coral caps surmounting the grey hollow footstalks, which grow in irregular tufts among the dry mosses, or more frequently I found 26 For more information about the locating and use of the foods mentioned in these two paragraphs, see Blanche Pownall Garrett, A Taste of the Wild (James Lorimer, 1975) and the same author's Canadian Country Preserves and Wines (James, Lewis & Samuel, 1974). 27 The Backwoods of Canada, p. 54.

J Richard Houston Lecture

147

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

them covering the roots of the trees or half-decayed timbers. Among a variety of fungi I gathered a hollow cup of the most splendid scarlet within, and a pale fawn colour without .... "28 Without a doubt, the greatest pleasure for many was the fact that the work you did was for yourself, the benefit of your family and your future prosperity. Each day, long and tiring though it might be, could end with the thought that you were that much closer to the final ownership of your farm (a possibility that did not exist in England, certainly not in Ireland), and you were prosperous. Imagine the farmwife in November, adding to her store of preserves and pickles in the cold cellar, stopping to contemplate those rows of jars which would feed the family through the winter, any thought of hunger far away, and all her own work. One of the Petworth emigrants, Thomas Adsett, wrote home in 1832: ... they have more time, and enjoys more pleasure, then in England. . .. We do not have to take a piece of dry bread, in our pockets, and go to our 6d. a day work here; but we go to eat with our master and mistress; and have the best that the world can afford of all kinds, and spirits, and ale on the table, every time we sit down to eat. All the farmers that I see, is independent, and has plenty. And I wish that the poor people in England had the leavings of their tables, that goes to the dogs and hogs here ... 29 All this was done on very little cash. Without money, we cannot 'party' and consequently would be without fun, without pleasure. Since almost no one in pioneer days had much in the way of cash, most could manage some good despite it. Even Mrs. Moodie says, "We had not experienced much inconvenience from our very limited means."?' The little cash was enough. James and William Goldring observed, "I can earn as much in one day, as I did there in a week; so we can afford to enjoy ourselves. There is no good beer in this 28 29 30

The Backwoods of Canada, p. 67. English Immigrant Voices, p. 87. Susanna Moodie, Roughing it in the Bush (Richard Bentley, 1852),

p.243. J Richard Houston Lecture

148

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

country; but there is some very good grog; and we can sit down and drink it, as well as Mr. R.A. Esq."31 We should also not discount the smallest of pleasures and how much they can mean. One girl, anticipating Christmas Day, planned carefully that she was going to have a nap in the afternoon, something not available to her any other time! This is similar to my great-grandmother, who lived in a remote part of Durham County early in the last century. When the family was being shifted for the planting of the Ganaraska Forest, their new farm was going to be near a comer where the road from Newcastle to Peterborough jogged. She eagerly anticipated the chance to sit on the porch and watch the traffic, estimated by my uncle at three to five cars a day. Perhaps the pleasures of pioneer life seem somewhat tame by our standards. They were nonetheless real to the settlers of Upper Canada, and provided them with the enjoyments of life not so different from our own. They were simply much less demanding than we are. It required a much smaller explosion than those in Die Hard III to get their attention.

31

English Immigrant Voices, p. 115.

J Richard Houston Lecture

149

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

Some Further

Reading

Many of the original references found in the footnotes also appear in Across the Waters: Ontario Immigrants' Experiences, 1820-1850, by Frances Hoffman and Ryan Taylor (Global Heritage Press, 1999). This book also includes more detailed discussions of the topics dealt with here, and has an extensive bibliography of first-hand accounts of pioneer life, many of them very lively reading, for those who wish something more detailed. A few of these titles, in editions that are readily available in Ontario libraries, are given below. Canniff Haight. Country Life in Canada Fifty Years Ago. Belleville: Mika, 1986. Originally published 1885. Anna Brownell Jameson. Winter Studies and Summer Rambles in Canada. London: Saunders and Otley, 1838. many later editions. Anne Langton. A Gentlewoman in Upper Canada. Toronto: Irwin, 1950. John Langton. Early Days in Upper Canada. Toronto: Macmillan, 1926. Joyce C. Lewis. From Douro to Dublin: the Letters of Frances Stewart. Peterborough: Peterborough Historical Society, 1994. Audrey Saunders Miller. The Journals of Mary O'Brien, 1828-1838. Toronto: Macmillan, 1968. Samuel Thompson. Reminiscences of a Canadian Pioneer for the Last Fifty Years, 1833-1883. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1968. Originally published 1884. Acknowledgements: Special thanks to Frances Hoffman and the Special Collections staff, Vancouver Public Library.

J Richard Houston Lecture

150

Families, Vol 41, No.3, 2002

OGSAwards Presented at Seminar 2002 Award of Merit

he Award of Merit is awarded to an institution whose contributions have been of benefit to the whole of the Society. This year the Society honours the Thorold Public Library for supporting the establishment and operation of an extensive Regional genealogical facility in the Niagara Peninsula by providing space, equipment and staff support. In its nomination, the Niagara Peninsula Brach OGS noted that the Thorold Public Library Board and its chief librarian, Patti Bronson, have gone the "extra mile' to accommodate the Branch. Library space, office space and a meeting room for Branch meetings and workshops are made available to all. Researchers from around the world visit the library and the staff is always helpful and friendly. On the recommendation of the Branch, the Friends of the Thorold Library have purchased the latest microfilm/microfiche reader printer, an Image Mouse, which operated through a computer. This tool is useful especially when reading poor quality films and is available for public use. The Thorold Public Library fulfils it mission statement by assisting researchers in their pursuit of information, education, recreation and culture and in this way further genealogical research in Ontario. Tony van der Maas is present to accept the Award of Merit for the Thorold Public Library.

T

OGSAwards

151

Families, Vol 41, No.3, 2002

Citations of Recognition Citations of Recognition are presented to OGS members who have provided a minimum of five years' service to the Society, have shown leadership in the Society, have made tangible contributions to the Society beyond the Branch level and have furthered the cause of genealogy in Ontario. Barbara

Aitken OGS #4095

Barbara was a Regional Director for the Society from 1992-1994, was Corporate Secretary for 1993-94, Editor of Branch News for "Newsleaf" from 1986-02, Chair of Seminar '91 in Kingston, acted as Chair of the Manuscripts Committee of the Publications Division from 1986-90, was a member of the Publications advisory Committee from 1992-93 and has served on the Nominations Committee since 1994. She has also been very active at the Branch level for Kingston for twenty-four years as Recording & Corresponding Secretary, Newsletter Editor, Chair of Library, Programme, House and Publicity as well as being Vice-Chair and Chair of the Branch. Barbara has been a Certified Record Specialist, Board for Certification of Genealogisits in Washington, D.C. since 1979 and a member of the Association of Professional Genealogists. Her three books "Local Histories of Ontario Municipalities: A Bibliography" from 1951-1997 published by the Ontario Library Association and OGS are to be found in major libraries in Canada, USA and Great Britain. She co-authored "OGS Publications for Sale 1993,1995 and 1998" and "Kingston, Frontenac, Lennox & Addington Ancestors: a guide to family history research in 1987, 1991 and 2000. Barbar has also written articles for 'Families', one of which has been used in Beginners' genealogy and Elderhostel classes in Ontario. As she is doing this year, she has been a speaker at seminars in '95 and '99 as well as for the Ontario Association of Archivists, the Canadian Federation of University Women, the Frontenac County Board of Education and for various OGS Branches - especially promoting the benefits of belonging to OGS. On a professional level, OGSAwards

152

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

Barbara is a Public Services Librarian in the Engineering and Science Library at Queen's University in Kingston, and an advisor to the Special Collections Library, the Documents Library and Queen's University Archives concerning genealogy queries. Not only has Barbara spent much of her working life at Queen's but she is also a third generation Queen's graduate. She also holds a degree in Library Science from the University of Toronto. Barbara has been married to George (who is here this evening) for forty-one years and is the mother of three sons and one grandson. It is obvious that Barbara has given a great deal of her time not only to OGS, but has also provided extensively to others as she has assisted them in furthering the cause of genealogy. Congratulations, Barbara - we are delighted to honour your many contributions. James Albert Heal OGS#1864 Jim joined OGS and the Ottawa Branch in 1972 after coming to live in Nepean. He was born in Saskatchewan and graduated from the University of Saskatchewan with a BSc in Engineering Physics. He served in the Royal Canadian Air Force achieving the rank of Colonel in 1972. At the Branch level, Jim served as Programme planner from 197983 at which time he became Vice Chair. He has volunteered for Gene-O-Rama since its inception. In 1988, he took on the responsibility of organizing the Places of Worship project for the Ottawa Branch, and extended this research to include all Places of Worship in Region VIII. Jim was one of the founders of the British Isles Family History Society of Great Ottawa (BIFHSGO) in 1995. He was Programme Coordinator for monthly meetings as well as Coordinator for five annual Conferences, and maintained a close affinity between BIFHSGO and Ottawa Branch by coordinating projects and sharing speakers. He assisted with the Computer Research room at Seminar 2000 in Ottawa. Jim initiated the indexing of missing relatives of unclaimed money and property of the Family Herald and Weekly Star from July 1919 to December 1929 - an ongoing project being done by the Irish Special Interest Group of Ottawa Branch. OGSAwards

153

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

While tracing his family to County Devon in England and County Derry in Ireland, Jim became an expert at using the resources of the Family History Library in Ottawa and guided newcomers in finding and interpreting genealogical records and films. Jim has also been an exemplary community citizen having been involved with st. Stephen's Anglican Church, Boy Scouts, Nepean minor hockey as a Director, Convenor (girls' and ladies' hockey also), softball coach and canvasser for the Cancer Society. Congratulations, Jim, on your contributions to genealogy in Ontario. Jim had a liver transplant earlier this year, and while he has returned to Ottawa and is progressing slowly, he is unable to be present to receive his Citation this evening. His long-time friend and neighbour, Alan Rayburn, a previous winner of a Citation who was unable to be present when his Citation was presented, is here this evening to accept Jim's award. Marjorie Patricia Kohli OGS #7319 Marjorie has been a member OGS and the Waterloo-Wellington Branch and now the Waterloo Region Branch since 1981. At the Branch level, she has been Editor of "Branch Notes" and Chair of the Waterloo-Wellington Branch OGS. She created and manages the Branch homepage. While she was Editor, Marjorie and the Newsletter won Marion Keffer Awards on several occasions. Her OGS contribution beyond the Branch level involved, among other things, being a member of the Bylaws & Resolutions Committee since 1987. According the other members of the Committee, Marjorie has always been able to be a "full contributor" to the meeting while acting as Recording Secretary at every meeting. Keeping records of the discussions is critical, because accuracy of detail is paramount in the drafting of bylaws. Her memory of past decisions and discussions is "phenomenal", and more than once she has helped the Committee avoid making contradictory decisions. She is knowledgeable about the fundamentals of bylaws, what they should contain and how they should be written. Marjorie's working relationships with committee members make smooth, comfortable communications, and she has demonstrated the personal discipline OGSAwards

154

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

and deep thoughtfulness required for the careful construction and continual supervision of the bylaws regulating the Society. Marjorie is passionately concerned with young migrants to Canada. She has devoted much of her time to researching and writing about where the Home Children came from and where they settled in Canada. Many of you will have heard Marjorie speak on this topic at workshops, Colloquiums and OGS Seminars. She maintains web pages on "Young Immigrants to Canada", "Emigration to Canada in Nineteenth Century", "List of Names Taken from the Sessional Papers" and "The Ships List". These web pages receive over 150,000 hits in a month. Her publications include articles for the Waterloo Historical Society (of which she is a member), OGS 'Families' and the Nova Scotia Genealogist. At present, she is completing a book on child migration, "The Golden Bridge: Young Immigrants to Canada 18331939 which she hopes to publish this year. Professionally, Marjorie has worked at the University of Waterloo as a Computer Consultant since 1969, and graduated from the same institution in 1985. She has been married to Frank for forty years, has two children and one grandchild. Congratulations, Marjorie. Your many contributions have furthered the cause of genealogy in Ontario and elsewhere, and have helped in the success of OGS.

I would like to thank the Branches and members who submitted nominations for these Awards. Please consider nominating someone who has made a significant contribution to genealogy and to the Society beyond the Branch level. Nominations can be sent to the Awards Committee at any time before the end of the year. Branches also need to honour their volunteers by recognizing their accomplishments in some way. Volunteers are an important part of our Society - we would not be where we are today without them, and they deserve to be thanked. I would also like to thank the members of the Awards Committee: Doris Bourrie, Brenda Glendenning and Shirley Lancaster.

OGSAwards

155

Families, Vol 41, No.3, 2002

Advertisements The Society, in accepting advertisements from researchers for FAMILIES, in no way endorses the competency or accuracy of work carried out by such researchers. The Society reserves the right to refuse any advertisements at its discretion. There is no liability for non-insertion. ALISON HARE CGRS - Will help trace your family at National Archives, National Library and other Ottawa area repositories. Write: 80 Valley Ridge St., Ottawa ON K2E 7W4. Email [email protected]

GL

ANCESTRALIDESCENDANCY RESEARCH. Board Certified/Professional Genealogists & Record Searchers specializing in Canada, England, Scotland, Ireland, 20th Century, and Heir/Forensic Research. A full service international organization with major work experience in all English-speaking countries that will consult on problems (hourly or contract), conduct research as well as compile/produce computer charts, written documentation and pedigree manuscripts for publication .. Send long SASE for estimate, include brief outline on objectives, problems and relevant charts. GEN-FIND RESEARCH ASSOCIATES, "Woodshead House", 977 Ogivlie Boulevard NW, Edmonton AB T6R 1J9. Tel:/Fax (780) 439-4704. E-Mail: [email protected]. Web: . A member of the Association of Professional Genealogists and the Genealogical Speakers Guild.

Everything For The Family Historian

Great Books Software & CD ROMs Maps & Atlases Preservation Supplies Seminars & Workshops 90 Day Money Back

1-800-361-5168 Call for a free catalogue, visit our store, or shop on our web site. We always make you welcome.

Ancestral Research in Ontario Experienced researcher with immediate access to Archives of Ontario records, and other Metro Toronto repositories as required. Quick service. No source overlooked. Hourly rate, or flat rate available. Send outline/request to: Edward (Ted) Enright, 125 Lawton Blvd., #701, Toronto ON M4V 2A1 416-482-9357

13 Charles

Street Milton

ON L9T 4S2

globalgenealogy.com

Book production at reasonable rates by tradetrained craftspeople with a good reputation to maintain. Hard or Soft Cover, Any Quantity. Photos improved. Free estimates. STEWART PUBLISHING & PRINTING, 17 Sir Constantine Drive, Markham, ON L3P 2X3 Tell: (905) 294-4389 [email protected] www.stewartbooks.com

JOHNSTON/E Clan in America Individual Membership is open to any person and spouse affirming a reasonable presumption of descent in their bloodline to Johnston/e of Scotland or Northern Ireland.

DOCUMENTS SEARCHED at National Archives, other Ottawa repositories; 25 years' experience; Contact Rev. D. McKenzie, Ph.D., 32 Morris St., Ottawa, ON, K1S 4A7.

For Information please contact the Canadian Membership Commissioner Russell C. Honey, R.R. I, Belleville, Ontario K8N 4Z1

DORIS BOURRIE CGRS 42 Donalbain Cresco Thornhill ON L3T 3S2. Certified record specialist for ONTARIO AND QUEBEC RECORDS. E-mail [email protected].

Advertising

BAL

156

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

Do-it-yourself with my help or let me do it!! Experienced researcher will help you find what you are looking for. Hourly rate/consultation fee/flat rate for vital stats. Send problem and SASE to Ruth Burkholder, 251 Second St., Stouffville ON L4A 1B9 or "[email protected]". No problem too large or small to tackle together. JANET KING BA (Hon) Member, Association Professional Genealogists. ONTARIO AND QUEBEC RECORDS. 416-564-1227 or e-mail;[email protected]

TIMELINES GENEALOGICAL RESEARCH SHARON MURPHY - RESEARCH IN ONTARIO Experienced Genealogical Researcher will work at all research facilities available in Toronto and/or other areas on request. Workshops and Lectures also available. Consultations by phone or in person by appointment. Minimum charge $35 per hour. Project packages available. Also New Books ** Researching Canadian Vital Statistics ... Births, Marriages & Oeaths Where are the Records? & Researching Canadian Land Records by Sharon L Murphy

of

NORFOLK, SUFFOLK & CAMBRIDGESHIRE, ENGLAND. Family History and Heraldry researched by experienced local researcher. CHARLES FARROW RESEARCH, 9 Drayton Hall Lane, Scarning, Dereham Norfolk NR19 2PY England.

Available through Heritage Productions, Phone: 416-861-0165. E-mail [email protected]. Sharon Murphy, 153 King Street Port Hope ON L1A 2S2 Phone: 905-885-7626. E-mail: [email protected].

NOW AVAILABLE - MORE OBITUARIES FROM ONTARIO'S METHODIST PAPERS, 1873-1884 (501 pages; soft cover; data re c.3,000 people from papers of 3 small Methodist groups and from the years, 1881-1884 in the Christian Guardian). ORDER FROM the author, Donald A. McKenzie, 32 Morris St., Ottawa, ON, K1S 4A7; $36.00 Cn or $27.50 U.S. PLUS POSTAGE, HANDLING ($6.00 1 COPY; $1.00 EACH ADDITIONAL); 8 earlier volumes available; details on request.

The Canadian Source

ONTARIO RESEARCH Experienced researcher with easy access to Toronto repositories. Send request to Lee Dickson, 134 Dundas St. w., #41, Toronto ON M5G 1C3 or fax (416) 977-3392 E-mail: [email protected] SCOTTISH RESEARCH All records searched for families in central, and regional archives RA FENWICK BA ASGRA St Leonards Manse, 112 Dundee Road, Perth PH2 7BB, Scotland e-mail: [email protected]

Software, Upgrades

&

CD

ROM

1-800-361-5168 Prompt Delivery Canadian Prices 90 Day Money Back Satisfaction

GL

BAL

13 Charles St, Milton, ON L9T 2G5

http://globalgenealogy.com

Advertising

157

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

TRACE YOUR IRISH ANCESTORS - Have you traced your Ancestors to Ireland? Joan and Jennifer will be pleased to help you continue your research. For a personal, professional and prompt service write to Joan Phillipson BA (Hons), Jennifer Irwin BA (Hons) HISTORICAL RESEARCH ASSOCIATES, 40 Carrickburn Road, Carrickfergus, BT38 7ND, Co. Antrim, N. Ireland or Glen Cottage, Glenmachan Road, Belfast BT4 2NP, N. Ireland. For an initial evaluation please enclose $15.00. [email protected] WE PUBLISH FAMILY HISTORIES at affordable prices, soft or hard-cover; design/ typeset maps & family charts, 25-year OGS member. Contact: PRO FAMILIA PUBLISHING, 128 Gilmour Ave., Toronto, ON M6P 3B3 Tel. (416) 767-2804 e-mail: [email protected]

Clement Family History Descendants of Lewis Cobes Clement, UE (1725-1781) & Catharine Joan Putman (1726-1807) by Lenore Joan Harris (nee Clement) & Peter Merey, Pro Familia Publishing, publishing Spring 2002 -Hard Cover, 375+ pages, incl 51 pages of genealogical charts plus text, many related families, photos and maps, fully indexed. Price: first copy C$80 (or US$50), additional copies C$60 (or US$40); add $5 S&H for each copy ordered. Cheques payable to "Lenore Joan Harris, 811 Deal St., Comox, B.C., V9M IBl, Canada". Please print your name and mailing address clearly.

Advertising

158

Families, Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

the Jean S, McGill Toronto, ON Tie -1999 Marion Keffer Awards/or Best Original Article Ottawa Branch News, Vo132, No5, September-October 1999

1 know Canada isfair to see, and pleasant; it is well On the banks of its broad river' neath the maple trees to dwell; But the hears is very wilful, and in sorrow or in mirth, Mine will turn with sore love-longing to the land that gave me birth,' And 1wish that, oh but once again! my longing eye might see That green island that lies smiling on the bosom of the sea: That is fed with heaven's dew and the fatness of the earth, Fanned by wild Atlantic breezes that sweep over it in mirth. From 'Erin, Mavourneen. A Prize Poem" by Norah Pembroke 54-year-old woman from the Ottawa Valley might seem an unlikely choice for newspaper correspondent in the late nineteenth century. When the Montreal Witness decided to send a reporter to Ireland in 1881 it would have been much more in keeping with the times to assign a man. Instead it sent the wife of a Pembroke lumberman - the remarkable Margaret Dixon McDougall. Margaret McDougall' was an unusual woman for her times in more ways than one. She was a published poet and novelist. In later life she served at times as minister, leading congregations in worship long before women were generally accepted in the pulpit. Margaret was born in Belfast, Northern Ireland, on December 26, 1826.2 Her father died when she was young and her mother, Eleanor nee West, remarried, possibly in 1830. Margaret later described her

I Descendants spell the name MacDougall but most of the records created during Margaret's time use the spelling McDougall.

2 Margaret's Dec. 26, 1826.

Norah of the Witness

obituary says Dec. 25, 1828 but family information says

159

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

stepfather, Thomas Carey, as "one of the best men I ever knew.:" Margaret's early childhood was spent in comfortable circumstances at Grace Hill, Antrim. She began writing poetry when still a young girl. Her earliest known poem is dated at Grace Hill in 1839. She would have been about 12 when she wrote it. In her late teens Margaret accompanied her mother, stepfather and numerous siblings to Canada. The experience of leaving her homeland and relocating in a new county provided the material for several new poems. Clues as to the timing of the family's move are found in these works. One dated 1844 bids a teary farewell to a friend, Elizabeth Ray. Another is obviously penned in Canada and refers to the loneliness experienced by the author since leaving her native isle and crossing the "separating seas." This poem is dated V.K. Hill, 1845, a likely reference to Vankleek Hill in the township of Hawksebury West, Prescott County. By the time of the 1851 census the Careys were living at nearby Breadalbane in Glengarry County. On Jan 23, 1852, Margaret married Alexander McDougall, whose family had emigrated to Clarence Township from Fortingall, Perthshire, Scotland in 1832.4 The witnesses at the wedding were her half-brother George Carey and her sister Ann nee Dixon, wife of Orson Grout. 5 Margaret and Alexander appear in the 1861 census of Clarence Township, Russel County, with four children. Alex is designated as a farmer but is also shown to be in the square timber business employing on average 10 hands a year. The 35,000 feet of timber he produced annually was valued at $3,500, making him the third most profitable lumberer of the 11 listed in the township." John Culbert Junior, the enumerator, remarked that lumbering had been carried out extensively in the district, residents preferring its "speculative chances" over the "sure and safe returns" of farming. By 1861, however, the area's timber resources were becoming scarcer and

3 Statement made in letter written by Margaret to her nephew lE. MacDougall in 1893. A copy is in the Thos. Fisher Rare Book Library, Toronto. Another is at the National Library of Canada.

4

Ibid.

5

Ottawa District Marriage Register, p. 79.

6

1861 census Clarence Twp., Russell Co., e.d., 2, p. 19.

Norah a/the Witness

160

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

lumbering was on the decline.' Alex and his brother subsequently migrated to Renfrew County with their respective families. Margaret opened a private school in Pembroke and Alex continued to pursue lumbering. 8 In Pembroke the McDougalls lived on the same street as Andrew and Mary Irving. Andrew, earlier a school teacher, was the first registrar of Renfrew County. Also in Pembroke was Margaret's halfsister Sara, who married Alex's brother John. Her half-sister Jane married M.R. Greenlees of Pembroke. By the 1871 census the McDougalls had six children: Isabella, John Alexander, William Henry, Annie C., James Peter, George Montgomery." By the 1881 census, Isabella had married John Guppy of Pembroke. Other members of the family had left home with the exception of George, the youngest." In 1880, writing under the name Norah Pembroke, Margaret published 78 of her poems in a book titled Verses and Rhymes by the Way.II Subjects include Canadian events and people. One poem is titled "A Story of Plant age net," another "Legend of Buckingham Village" and yet another is about Thomas d' Arcy McGee. The book included some of the poems Margaret wrote as a girl. Numerous others deal with family and friends. There is a poem to her husband's brother Peter, who was killed by Indians in B.C. in 1860. Two are for her sister Annie and one called "Orson's Farewell" is dedicated to "Orson Grout, one of the victims of the Southern Prisons." The book itself is dedicated to Mrs. Ivring, Pembroke, "one who in the dark days drew in Christian kindness near." According to the title pages of Verses and Rhymes by the Way, Margaret was by that time the author of Life in Glenshie, My Young Master and Revenge in Theory and Practice. To date the only one of

7

1861 census Clarence Twp., Russell Co., e.d. 2, p. 13.

8 Undated letter to the editor of the Montreal Witness, written after McDougall's death.

9 1871 census Pembroke Village, Renfrew Co., district #82, subdistrict E-l, p. 3.

10 1881 census Pembroke Town, Renfrew Co., district # 114, subdistrict E-l, p. 1.

11 Copies of this book are held by the National Library of Canada and Thos. Fisher Rare Book Library, Toronto.

Norah of the Witness

.

161

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

these that has been located in either U.S. or Canadian libraries is Life in Glenshie, being The Recollections 0/ Elizabeth Ray, a schoolteacher." The title page of this 167-page work mentions two other titles written by McDougall, these being Casting the Lot and In Search of the Supernatural. One other title that has surfaced from a west coast source is The House of Santa Claus. It is undated. Life in Glenshie was published in 1878 by John Dougall & Son in Montreal. Three years earlier Margaret had won an award for a poem on Ireland in a contest run by the Montreal Witness, a newspaper edited by John Dougall. The winning work may have been "Erin, Mavourneen. A Prize Poem" included in Verses and Rhymes by the Way and quoted in the beginning of this article. Then in 1881 the editor of The Witness sent Margaret to Ireland to report on social conditions as land reform was then a hot topic in the British parliament. She wrote under the name Norah and her reports are believed to have run in both the Montreal Witness and the New York Witness. The world of journalism was dominated by men when Margaret went to Ireland. When Sara Jeannette Duncan landed a job with a Brantford newspaper in 1884 she was the first woman to actually work in a newspaper office. "A few genteel ladies scribbled columns from the safe sanctuary of their plush parlours." A biographer of Duncan later wrote, "but a woman working in the office? Never!"l3 Faith Fenton and Kit Coleman, two other women who became wellknown journalists, only arrived on the scene later. Margaret's reports from Ireland, to be featured in our next issue, were descriptive and emotional. In Canada money was raised through subscription by a group of Witness readers to have her columns published in book form by "The Irishmen of Canada." The list of subscribers includes only one from Pembroke, P. Cadigan. Others were from Montreal. The book was titled Letters of Norah on her Tour Through Ireland." Based on her tour of Ireland, she next wrote

12 An original copy of this book is held by the University of B.C. library. It has been reproduced on microfiche by the Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions.

13 Marion Fowler, Redney: A Life of Sara Jeannette Duncan (Toronto: House of Anansi Press Ltd., 1983), p. 47.

14 Copies of this book are held by the National Library of Canada and the Metro Toronto Reference Library.

Norah of the Witness

162

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

a novel called The Days of a Life, again using the pen-name Norah. It was published by the Almonte Gazette in 1883. Sometime after her return from Ireland. Margaret undertook a second foray into the world of Journalism. This time she toured the southern states for the New York Witness, reporting on the treatment of blacks half a generation after their emancipation. "Her accounts of the chain-gang and other methods of enforcing practical race servitude were very thrilling" the editor of the Montreal Witness later wrote. IS The dates of her travels in the south are not known. Margaret and her husband later moved to Oscoda, Michigan where Alex was involved in the thriving lumbering industry. In 1887 he died there at age 61.16 Margaret moved to Bay City, Michigan where the 1890 city directory listed her as a widow with two boarders, Elinor, a steno, and George, a lumberman.'? Elinor may have been the daughter of her half-brother William. George was likely her son, who went to Kalamazoo College and later Divinity School at the University of Chicago. Margaret's half-brother George Carey had become a Baptist minister years before and her son George did the same. He served as pastor in several U.S. locations and as a chaplain in the First World War in France. 18 In the years following her husband's death Margaret was very religiously active as well. She worked for the Baptist Home Missionary Society and is credited with building and conducting service for several years in a church in West Bay City." Margaret died in Seattle, Washington on October 27, 1899 at the age of72. She had been visiting a niece and attending a convention of the Women's Christian Temperance Union. Shortly before her visit to Seattle she had moved to Montesano, Washington, where he brotherin-law John, now a widower, was living. Margaret had agreed to report on the W.C.T.U. convention in Seattle for the Montesano Vidette. The Vidette published a lengthy obituary which mentioned

15 From an undated clipping from the Montreal Witness, published some time after McDougall's death.

16

Pembroke Observer, July 8, 1887.

17

Bay City Historical Society, Bay City, Michigan.

18

American Baptist Historical Society, Valley Forge, Pennsylvania.

19

Montesano

Norah of the Witness

Vidette, Oct 27, 1899. 163

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

that Margaret had recently agreed to conduct service in Montesano's Presbyterian Church until a permanent pastor could be found." The Montreal Witness also ran a lengthy obituary entitled Norah is Dead. Its subhead read: The Lady was a Special Correspondent of the Witness in Ireland:" The article briefly described Margaret's experiences in Ireland, commenting that "her picture of Prosperous Ulster Presbyterians at the outset offered a strange contrast with the proceedings witnessed by her at an eviction near Greencastle described in vivid sentences." A Pembroke subscriber to the Montreal Witness later wrote a lengthy letter to the editor upbraiding the paper for not providing a more complete account of Margaret's life, including her missionary work as a Baptist in Michigan. She did "much to further the Master's cause, helping to plant churches in desolate places, gathering people together and telling them how sweet the love and service of God was, and in many cases so stirring up the people that congregations were formed with regular pastors.'?" The subscriber, an old neighbour of Margaret's, noted that in later years McDougall had been contributing largely to American journals and that before her sudden death she had been contemplating a history of the Upper Ottawa, "which was to be of legendary character, dealing in folklore, Indian tales and early settlers' stories." Margaret's only surviving comment of the literary side of her life appears in a letter to her nephew six years before her death. While summing up the accomplishments of various family members, she said of herself: "I, in my spare moments, have dabbled a little in literature. ,,23 Jean S. McGill is a member of the Ottawa Branch and author of A Pioneer History of the County of Lanark. ... McDougall's Verses and Rhymes by the Way is among the books available at Early Canadiana Online, a website featuring 3, 000 books and pamphlets documenting Canadian history. The site can be found at http://www. canadiana. org/

20

Montesano

21

Montreal Witness, Oct. 31,1899.

22

Montreal Witness, undated clipping.

23

Letter written by Margaret to J.E. MacDougall in 1893.

Norah of the Witness

Vidette, Oct. 27, 1899.

164

Families, Vol 41, No.3, 2002

A Plain Brown Book - with Tales to Tell Gwyneth Pearce Toronto, ON Tie -1999 Marion Keffer Awardsfor Best Original Article Perth County Profiles, Vo1l7, No2, May 1999

ettersand diaries written by one's ancestors are among the most precious possessions a family historian can hope to come across. Sometimes, though, it takes several readings before a document gives up all the tales it has to tell. Such was the case with a journal that I discovered at the bottom of a box of books that had belonged to my maternal grandmother. It was a plain brown bound book, stained with age and wear, its bindings tom and its unruled pages ragged but still sturdy. At one time it had had a name-plate glued to its cover. Only a few letters remained: a J, what appeared to be an A, and LTO. Squinting, I noticed that the first name "John" had been printed in pencil where the name-plate had been tom away. I was fairly certain that this was the journal of my great-grandfather's brother, John WALTON, who was born near Bowes, England in 1822. I later discovered that my grandmother had written inside the back cover that the book had indeed belonged to that John WALTON. All I knew of John was that he had emigrated to Ontario with his parents and six brothers and sisters in the 1830's and had bought land in Downie Township in Perth County in 1844. As I opened the journal and turned the pages, I found a series of arithmetic lessons in elaborate calligraphy. Six different rules were neatly set out and explained, each followed by a number of problems, complete with calculations and solutions. The rules themselves were timeless, although quite formally articulated for today's students. But the problems clearly betrayed the times in which they had been composed. Imagine a classroom of the 1990's being tested on this question:

L

A grocer bought 4 hogsheads of sugar each weighing neat 6 Cwt, 2 Qrs, 14 lbs, which cost 2L, 8s 6d per Cwt. What is the value of the 4 hogsheads? or this one:

If 14 pioneers A Plain Brown Book

make a trench in 18 days how many days will 165

Families, Vol 41, No.3, 2002

34 men take to do the same? Were these John WALTON's lessons? Perhaps. But (no pun intended) it didn't add up. John was, by family accounts, a sailor who had died of exposure in a storm in 1848 at the young age of 26. It was his brother, Thomas, who was the academic in the family. Thomas WALTON , born three years earlier than John, was teaching and studying to be a minister in the 1840's, before he died at the age of 26, of typhoid fever. I felt certain that the arithmatical rules had been penned by Thomas, but I needed more evidence. I found it by turning the journal over and upside-down. The first page inside the back cover was filled with a different handwriting, bold and long and full of flourishes, but not quite as refined and schooled as the script used in the pages of lessons. It appeared to be the draft of a petition to the Municipal Council of Huron District, requesting that a bridge be built over the River Avon to improve Downie Township's links with the town of Stratford. It was undated, and read, in part: We the undersigned ...Request to represent the difficulties we labour under for the want of good and passable Roads in the Township of Downie but more especially for the want of a Bridge over the River Avon the 3rd Cone. whereby we are preventedfrom communicating with Stratford about four or five months in the year the only [sicJ Market town within our reach for obtaining our common supplies or the disposal of our produce. Could the petitioner be John WALTON? Overleaf, I was the proof I was looking for. In the same hand, the following words were written: Mr. Jones'es Notesfor my hand. Received from John Walton a receipt of Jacob ..for 20 Pounds on account of Lot 8 & 9 - 13 Cone. Downie dated 28 December 1842 Stratford 20 Feb 1844 Thos Mercer Jones Commissioner Feb 23 1844 St. Marys. Received from John Walton Two Pounds 10 shillings on account Lot 8 & 9 - 13 Cone - Downie Thos. Mercer Jones Commissioner These were clearly John WALTON's records of his own payments A Plain Brown Book

166

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

for 200 acres of land which he is known to have purchased in Downie in 1844. This was confirmation not only of that transaction and his handwriting, but also of the fact that the lessons on the other side of the journal had to have been inscribed by someone else. But there were still more mysteries to solve in the old brown book. As it turned out, John WALTON used his journal very little. The two pages bearing the draft petition and the land payment were the only pages on which his handwriting ever appeared. But the rest of the journal was full of entries - in yet a third style of handwriting. This script showed little of the restrained neatness that marked the arithmetic lessons. Apart from incongruously elegant capital letters, it often appeared rushed and untidy, with occasional spelling mistakes. This third set of entries was a journal of accounts in the name of Henry WALTON, little brother of Thomas and John, and my greatgreat-grandfather. Henry was just 24 when his brother John died. Just when the old brown journal passed into his hands is unknown, but he did not begin to use it for his own records until January 1871. By then, he was a man in his mid-40's, married to Eliza Ann (ROSENBERRY), and raising a young family on a farm in Downie Township. The journal recorded Henry WALTON's day-to-day finances over the next seven years. The style of entries alternated between penciled notes and sums, a simple log of transactions and a full ledger divided into debit and credit columns. Even the most mundane entries were fascinating snippets of 1870's life: Fork handles at Gilpins.... E Long by 1pr socks .25 thread & blue ball... Cradle fingers...

.20 .13 .25

The pages contained a wealth of valuable information - details of mortgage and tax payments on various pieces of property, as well as the names of neighbours, friends, relatives, and other individuals who apparently did business with Henry WALTON. Henry WALTON lived longer than his brothers, but not long enough to see his children grow up. On the night of March 18, 1878, fueled by drink and revelry with local "whiskeyites" over a scandal involving a prominent Temperance Club spokesman, Henry apparently stumbled onto the tracks of the Grand Trunk Railway was killed instantly by a train, his body horribly maimed. The pages of the plain brown journal reveal nothing of the shock, anguish and panic that his 36 year-old widow Eliza must have felt as she received the A Plain Brown Book

167

Families, Vol 41, No.3, 2002

news, and came to grips with the fact that she had been left alone to raise seven young children, ranging in age at the time from 9 months to 12 years. Remarkably, the journal was simply marked with a firm line drawn under the date of death, and then the entries began again in the same hand. Could Eliza have been the book-keeper all along? It seems likely. The only other document that I have come across that I know is in Eliza's hand is a hastily scrawled note to one of her daughters, Eliza "Babe" (WALTON) CRUICKSHANK, my greatgrandmother, probably shortly before her death. It is no longer the whimsically decorated script of a young farmer's wife, but I believe it is the same hand that recorded the following sobering entries in the brown journal for March 19, 1878, the day after her husband was killed: Dr. For telegraphing gave Sam Tood [Todd} Cheese .82 Bill at Longs 8.64 Coffin & Hearse Grave & Lot

Give Cash .50

4.00

The pages that follow show that Eliza (ROSENBERRY) WALTON carried on with determination and grit after her husband's death, methodically settling and collecting family debts, shopping for groceries for her family, selling off farm equipment and stock, meeting with her solicitor, and putting her affairs in order. Eventually, we know from other family records, Eliza moved her family to Lambton County, where she died October 2, 1903 and was buried in Moore Township. She left behind the old journal as a plain yet eloquent memorial to her life and the lives of Henry, John and Thomas before her. To me, the simple brown book is far more of a treasure than it could ever have been to them. And I am sure that it has not yet yielded up all its secrets. Perhaps if I sit down and read through it again .... [My thanks to Editor Beryl Morningstar and my cousin Cheryl Kahike for helping to put the clues together, and for encouraging me to write this article.]

A Plain Brown Book

168

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

The Irish Settlers Jean Reid Lye Sudbury, ON oos #8621

he Irish settlers came to Ontario in a series of groups. They crowded the towns and villages from Quebec City to Toronto to Detroit. At which place were their first records before they continued their trip? At which spot on the Front did they sojourn before they took their land grant in the back township? William Allen 1775-1863 and Hester Armstrong 1777-1862, late of County Atrim were in Quebec City where their daughter Elizabeth Mary was baptized August 12, 1821 at st. Andrew's Presbyterian Church. They were at Fredericksburg when William Allen and four sons took land grants of 1200 acres of land in Madoc Township in 1825. The women and children stayed in Thrulow Township, at the Front, while the men went to clear and build a house, later called the homestead. The area was called the Allen settlement. There are various accounts of groups being dumped along the shores of Lake Ontario. At Cobourg, the settlers trekked north across Rice Lake. At Oshawa they crossed north via Lake Scagog. They parked in tents and towns objected as they begged off the town. On their arrival in back townships they were unprepared for wilderness living. The family Brown settled in Marmora and Madoc townships. The 1861 census of Marmora places James Brown 1795 and wife Rachel 1796 with family Philip 1816, William 1818, Eliza 1819, all born in Ireland. Rachel was born 1824 in Upper Canada, Sidney 1828, James 1830 and John S. In 1831. The brother William 1795, and his wife May McInnes were married in Ireland about 1822. The sister Hannah 1805-1865 married in Marmora in 1824 to Robert Blakely 1804-1899. The tombstone in O'Hara cemetery relates the mother Elizabeth Brown 1768-1849, her unmarried daughter Ann Brown 1797-1849. Who was the husband and father of the family? Where did they rest prior to Marmora and Madoc townships? Since the son born in Ontario was called Sidney, I assume this is the township first at Front. Will it be possible to locate information and data to place all this family? There are too many for one family. This is the chore of gathering a story.

T

Early Irish Sellers

169

Families, Vol 41, No.3, 2002

ST LAWRENCE: ROUTE TO SETTLEMENT SEMINAR 2003

NAV CONFERENCE CENTRE Cornwall, Ontario May 23 to 25, 2003 Cornwall, located in an old and historic corner of Ontario, will be the site of next year's Seminar. Situated on the scenic St. Lawrence River, it is easily reached by Highway 401, bus and train from major cities in Ontario, Quebec and northern New York State. The N av Canada Training and Conference Centre offers over 600 bedrooms (many wheelchair accessible) with private bathrooms and colour TV. Visit www.navcanada.ca to see the features of this meeting place, with all conference facilities under one roof. A wide variety of recreational facilities will entertain the whole family. Your Permanent Seminar Committee is already hard at work contacting speakers and considering local area tours. Loyalist, Eastern Ontario and Quebec themes are being considered, but you can be sure there will something for everyone. There will be lots of time to browse vendor's tables and renew old acquaintances. Mark your calendar now and watch for more details on this Seminar. Seminar Ad

170

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

Indo-Caribbean Families In Ontario Jerome Teelucksingh Chaguanas, Trinidad, West Indies

he term "Indo-Caribbean" is often used to refer to the IndoTrinidadians and Indo-Guyanese residing in Ontario. However, there are a small percentage of Indians residing in Ontario who are originally from other Caribbean islands as Jamaica, Grenada and St. Lucia. The reasons for migration to the province were primarily racial and economic. A future in Canada signalled a better and more stable life for their family. There was the belief that in the future, their offspring would be independent in Canada and would need less financial support of the parents enabling the return home. This homesickness among the mothers and fathers has been so intense that the satisfaction of returning home is at the expense of family unity. However, among the Indo-Guyanese and Indo-Trinidadians even though the average age of marriage and independence of children is reduced, there are attempts to maintain the close-knit family structure for as long as possible. The majority of the Indo-Caribbean immigrants were either indirectly or directly affected by the epoch-making events of the 1960s and 1970s. These were the years in the United States of the Civil Rights Movement and the Black Power movement. In the Caribbean it was also indicative of upheavals and cataclysmic social and political changes. The 1960s in the Caribbean was a period of decolonization and transfer of political power, it was a time when colonial attitudes towards England was being reassessed. The transfer of economic and political power into the hands of Caribbean blacks inevitably stirred up racial tensions among certain islands which comprised the two major races -East Indians and Blacks. The racial composition of Trinidad and Guyana was dominated by two groups East Indians and Blacks, thus when the blacks gained political control in both countries there were accusations of discrimination against the East Indians. It was from this racial milieu that Indo-Caribbean immigrants emerged with preconceived notions of racism. Assumptions by West Indians, in the post-colonial period, of domination and exploitation remained in the minds of many expatriates. The image of colonialism as being confined to a Black-White nexus was to play an important role among immigrants in Ontario. Their life in Ontario is seen, and

T

Indo-Caribbean

Families

I7I

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

unconsciously accepted, as a 'second colonialism' as they are in the minority, powerless, disunited and confronted with limited social and occupational mobility. The Indo-Carribean population acknowledge the daily occurrence of being mistaken for Asian immigrants. Often the Indo-Guyanese and Indo-Trinidadians are sometimes referred to by the derogatory term 'Paki.' This is due mainly to the tense race relations which exist as a result of the high concentration of Sikhs and Pakistanis in areas such as Brampton, Malton and Mississauga. The mixed marriages between the Indo-Caribbean and Whites proved to be pivotal in shaping the views on race. Emanating from this was the prevailing assumption that marriage into the White community would assure them of greater respect from their AfroCaribbean colleagues or an advantage in society. Not surprisingly, there were hints of disappointment as this failed to materialize for half of these individuals. These intermarriages were seen as 'whitening' the next generation. There is a preoccupation with skin colour among not only those that intermarried but the other Caribbean immigrants. Interestingly, the extended Caribbean families of these unions saw marriage as a sign of 'moving up in society'. The Caribbean parent seemed satisfied that his/her child had a lighter colour skin and more desirable facial features. This is reminiscent of the slavery era, when the slave women entered into unions with their white masters hoping for a better future for their offspring. Not surprisingly, all the participants had no reservations of their children intermarrying, and this could also mean, as some suggested, that some saw the relationship in terms of a happiness and stability rather than skin colour. One of the obvious characteristics of the Indo-Caribbean in Ontario is the lack of unity among themselves. Indeed, there is the existence of a Caribbean Association but there are only ten active members. Despite the relatively poor display of unity in the Caribbean community, the activities of the association are well supported by a wide cross-section of their neighbourhoods. The settlement patterns in Ontario might attribute to this isolation, as there is not a concentration of West Indians which might characterise a suburban situation. This phenomenon of not being united extends to their treatment of other immigrant groups. There was the unconscious fear that the incoming Black or Afro-Caribbean immigrants would contribute to Indo-Caribbean

Families

172

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

social problems and not only lead to their ethnic and racial group being stereotyped but would make whites feel threatened by an increasing minority group. Thus the status that the Indo-Caribbean immigrant once enjoyed would be eroded. An interesting observation surfaced, in that the Indo-Caribbean is not receptive to the East Indian immigrants from India or Pakistan and, similarly the Afro-Caribbean does not feel akin to someone of the same ancestry from Africa or the United States. Appreciation of Canadian culture and customs which suggest that social boundaries have been consciously crossed to achieve, or at least strive for, assimilation within the community. Language was another aspect of the immigrant's life which was rooted in the Caribbean race. Some of these Indo-Caribbean persons chose to adopt a Canadian accent. This linguistic adjustment had undertaken racial implications as the majority believe their Caribbean slang or accent was an indication of their inability to assimilate into the society and it hampered easier understanding when conversing with other non-Caribbean persons. Some would even admit of being ashamed of sounding different when speaking to their children. Interestingly, the accents and possibly other cultural/social and physical traits among the Indo-Trinidadian segment of the Caribbean population often result in their being mistakenly identified by other immigrants in Brampton and Ontario as being 'Guyanese'. Some Indo-Trinidadians have been wrongfully referred to as 'Jamaican' in the workplace and public. This mistaken identity has not been favourably received by Indo-Trinidadians and is a factor which contributes to the division among the West Indian population in Ontario. In an attempt to define and emphasize their separate identity, some Indo-Trinidadians have responded by avoiding cultural and religious celebrations associated with Guyana and other Asian migrants. Not only was language an indicator of assimilation but the membership and involvement in a number of social organizations and volunteer groups proved that the barrier of race had been crossed. Among the Indo-Caribbean segment of the West Indian population there is a proud legacy of widespread involvement in community organizations and societies. In the 1960s the Indo-Guyanese and Trinidadians had little or no opportunity to publicly practise their culture and customs. The gaiety of such festivals Carnival and Crop-Over, along with religious Indo-Caribbean

Families

173

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

festivals as Eid, Hosay and Divali were sadly missed. Despite this setback, the foods and delicacies associated with these festivals -roti, channa, pumpkin, kurma, parsad and sawine have still been a prominent feature on the menu. The annual Caribana festival was seen as catering mainly for those in the city region (Toronto) and deemed a poor substitute for Trinidad's Carnival in February. Though the Indo-Caribbean families celebrate Thanksgiving and appreciate the significance of Remembrance Day and Canada Day, there is still a nostalgic longing for the village life. In the past decade, concerns have been expressed among the Caribbean population of Ontario that their oral history and immigration experiences are marginalised and will eventually be 'lost.' One of the reasons for this fear is the absence of individuals researching the experiences and life of the Indo-Caribbean immigrants in Canada. Secondly, the children of these immigrants are not fully appreciative of the experiences, culture and habits of their parents or grandparents. There is not a journal or newsletter dedicated to the documentation of Caribbean family history in Ontario and this has been a cause of concern among the more educated West Indians. In Ontario, the racial harmony which exists between the Caribbean immigrant and the White community stems from the fact that an overwhelming majority of Indo-Caribbean families are either in the middle or upper-middle income bracket. More than 75 % of the sample have at least two cars and 100% owned their own home or townhouse with approximately half the sample being able to afford an annual holiday abroad. The recent developments in technology coupled with cheaper air fares and telephone rates have impacted on bridging the cultural gap and removing the feelings of alienation and exile. Today, almost all of the Caribbean countries have at least one newspaper on the internet providing daily updates on their country. The presence of CAN A and 'Caribbean Week' on the Net coupled with other sites such as triniradio.com and islandmix.com provide news on music and culture. Most Indo-Guyanese in Ontario have been attracted to guyanaca.com which was produced by Amral Khan, A Toronto-based Guyanese. This site not only features news from Guyana but includes reports on the stock exchange and links to regional organizations. The use of 'Romany' the first search engine of the Caribbean (established in August 1998) has been frequently used by the Caribbean internet users in North America. The IndoIndo-Caribbean

Families

174

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

Caribbean population in Brampton are regular listeners to FM 100.7 and CHIN AM 1540. These stations air a nightly soca and chutney show which is hosted by Jai Ojah-Maharaj. In terms of newspapers, the media expansion has greatly benefitted the Indo-Caribbean population. There is the weekly newspaper= 'Share' which claims a circulation of 40,000 copies and deems itself 'Canada's largest ethnic newspaper.' Despite this claim, the Indo-Caribbean population are not avid readers of 'Share'. Instead the 'Caribbean Camera' (founded and edited by a Trinidadian- Raynier Maharaj) deems itself Canada's premier Caribbean newspaper and has a considerable readership among the West Indians in Ontario. Similarly, another publication- the 'IndoCaribbean News' which tends to feature more articles and events on Guyana is favourably received among the Indo-Guyanese. The lowered cost of airfare, especially during the' off-season' has encouraged the frequency of travel to Guyana and Trinidad. Academics, artistes, politicians and pundits regularly visit Toronto and its outskirts. There are instances of Indo-Caribbean families paying the airfare for a family pundit to perform a puja (Hindu prayer-meeting) or wedding in Ontario. In the 1980s the temples and mosques in Brampton are populated by Indo-Caribbean families. However, some of these families feel uncomfortable with the dominance of other Asian immigrants at these religious institutions. Thus, worship at home remains a common practice, but on special occasions or the celebration of Eid or Divali there will be interaction at public places of worship. One methodological problem encountered in such a study is the lack of secondary sources available on the Indo-Caribbean population residing in Ontario. In censuses, polls and surveys, the Indo-Caribbean population remains virtually 'invisible' and lacks a voice. This is understandable, especially when the percentage and numerical strength of the Indo-Caribbean population is taken into consideration. In conclusion, the experiences of the Indo-Caribbean population in Ontario cannot be judged on a short-term period because of the historical experiences such as slavery, colonialism and independence which played a major role in shaping and influencing perceptions in a new host society. Despite setbacks and experiences which could be considered negative, the West Indian has remarkably adapted to the new environment in Canada.

Indo-Caribbean

Families

175

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

John Thompson and Marcus Orr's Fatal Journev Margaret Hazel Anne Eves Toronto, ON OGS #22560

ohn Garrow Thompson, 26, and Marcus Henry Orr, 23 years and 58 days, drowned when their canoe broke into splinters going down Temiskaming Falls along the Montreal River near Latchford. Latchford is located near New Liskeard in Northern Ontario close to the Quebec Border. According to some sources and their death registrations, Thompson and Orr drowned on June 3, 1907. Some newspapers say they drowned on the 4th. Anyway, both their deaths were registered on June 21, 1907, two days after their bodies were found. John Garrow Thompson (his birth registration listed Garrell as his middle name) was born in East Whitby (Oshawa) on September 30, 1880 to Andrew Thompson and Jane (Garrow) Thompson. He was the ninth child of ten and the fifth of six sons. In 1903, he and his family moved to 411 Bathurst Street, Toronto, and remained there until 1905. Then they moved to the Toronto's west end at 506 Dovercourt Road and remained there. He was employed as a postman until his unfortunate demise. He decided to go prospecting for summer vacation, which began May 13, 1907 not knowing what was about to happen. Marcus Henry Orr was born at approximately Apr 7, 1884 in Trenton, Ontario, which is located along Highway 2 just west of Belleville. Both places are located in Prince Edward County. He was the eldest son of Mr. And Mrs. Samuel F. Orr. They eventually moved to 58 Salisbury Avenue, Toronto. Orr took a six months leave of absence from his clerical job at Elias Rogers' Coal Company, so he could try his luck prospecting. No matter how hard his mother tried talking him out of going, he went anyway. She reluctantly let him go because she knew he had his heart set on going. He looked forward to 'striking it rich'. He never met John Thompson until their encounter on May 13, 1907 at New Liskeard. Thompson and Orr's misadventure began on Monday, June 3, or Tuesday, June 4, depending on which source, at 5:00 A.M. after they had no luck on their two-week prospecting excursion. The night before, they and two other men, Frank Orr and Walter Cheattle made

J

Fatal Journey

176

Families, Vol 41, No.3, 2002

camp on a island at the foot of Temiskaming Falls where they planned their next excursion. Frank was Marcus' uncle. Their map of the Montreal River showed there was fifteen miles of very rough water. It also showed their division of the river into 15 portages. Despite the treacherous conditions of the Montreal River, the four men decided against paying $1.00 an hour for carriers and taking the cart-road to the top of the rapids because they wanted to do the excursion themselves. They later regretted it because of the drownings of Thompson and Orr. On May 13, the four men went up to Latchford to buy a camping outfit. It cost them $700. The outfit consisted of the following: two fine canoes, six good blankets, two cameras, plenty of plates, and all the other things that go to make up the camping outfit. After not finding anything for the first two weeks of prospecting, the four men decided on Saturday, May 25, 1907 to go further north to try their luck there. They went to examine the plans and to mark out their route without a guide. None of them knew anything about the nature of the country or about the handling of a canoe. On June 3, 1907, at 5:00 A.M. they started out and finished their first two portages by 11:30 A.M. It was after that point, the drownings happened. The river was high because of the spring floods. The bushes reached out a considerable distance over the water, which made things hard enough. However, above the point where Frank Orr, Walter Cheattle, Marcus Orr, and John Thompson started out, there was a large tree that uprooted or fell, stretching away into the current. There was no avoiding it. As Frank Orr and Walter Cheattle paddled safely around the tree and onto land, they looked back to see how Orr and Thompson were doing. They did not see Thompson as he virtually disappeared instantly over the falls, but Orr (the younger) was seen raising his hand for a moment before he drowned. Afterwards, the two survivors unloaded their gear before they searched for their chums. They hunted all day and all night but found nothing. What happened was, John Thompson and Marcus Orr paddled too wide from the fallen tree, which caused their canoe to shatter into splinters. Therefore, they eventually drowned. That same fateful day, Andy Thompson, John's brother, left to the north to help with the search. After Walter Cheattle and Frank Orr left to New Liskeard to tell the people at headquarters, they were told that it usually took eight or nine days before a casualty is found. It was judged on the rescuers' Fatal Journey

177

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

experiences of finding other drowning victims in the past. Meanwhile, Walter Cheattle and Frank Orr sent telegrams. Cheattle sent his to Fred Guy of Matthew Guy Carriage Works in New Liskeard. It was sent to his residence at 8 McMaster Street. The telegram said, "Jack Thompson and Marcus Orr washed over falls today." Frank sent his to his brother, Samuel F. Orr of 58 Salisbury Avenue, Toronto. It said, "Marcus washed over falls here today and drowned." Andrew and Jane Thompson, parents of John, also received that telegram. According to The Globe of June 24, 1907, John Thompson was found sometime before Marcus ,Orr. Yet, according to the June 21, 1907 issue of The Evening Post, telegrams to both the Thompson and Orr families stated. "Bodies found this afternoon at 3:30. Will ship tomorrow." Anyway, Thompson's and Orr's bodies were found on June 19,1907. The body of John Thompson was shipped to Toronto on the 8:00 P.M. train from New Liskeard on June 21, 1907 for somebody to pick up in Toronto. Thompson's body was picked up by a family member for a funeral at 3:00 P.M. June 22, 1907, which began at his father's Andrew Thompson, house at 506 Dovercourt Road. It ended with the burial at Mount Pleasant Cemetery. His funeral was attended by a large gathering, and it was conducted by Rev. Dr. Wilson, who was a pastor of Dovercourt Presbyterian Church. The mourners were his brothers: David Garrow Thompson, Carleton Place; James Moore Thompson, Oshawa; and Clarence Elmer "Claude" Thompson, Toronto; his uncle: David Richard Garrow of Toronto; his parents: Andrew and Jane (Garrow) Thompson, and his sisters: Jean McLaren "Ted" Thompson, Elizabeth "Libby" Thompson, Ella Grace Thompson, and Lexa Florence Thompson, all of 506 Dovercourt Road. David Richard Garrow was Jane Thompson's brother. Marcus Orr's remains were interred in New Liskeard. They were later exhumed for proper burial in Toronto. He was buried in Mount Pleasant Cemetery in the afternoon of Tuesday, June 25, 1907 beside John Thompson. Because they drowned together, Marcus Orr and John Thompson shared the same plot.

Fatal Journey

178

Families,

Vol 41, No.3, 2002

trr

reetneco ;]obo BeckeR [email protected]

OGS invites readers to submit reviews of relevant books to the Review Editor, c/o the OGS address. Editorial policy and suggestions on how to approach reviewing may be found in How to Write a Book Review in FAMILIES Vol. 21, NO.4 (1982),367-369. We suggest you write the Review Editor before beginning a review to make sure that the book in which you are interested has not already been assigned to someone else.

Elizabeth Petty Bentley & Deborah Ann Carl, Directory of Family Associations, 4thed., Genealogical Publishing c2001 320p ISBN 08063-1679-9 US$34.95 from the publisher. Convergence affects more than your computer and your television. The latest edition of this fine (that is, large) listing of family interest groups shows that the various ways of making ,contact seem to be merging, and perhaps migrating to the internet. The family associations included range from apparently individual efforts to clan organizations. Some clans give hundreds of surnames that can belong, and each IS crossreferenced. Many groups have internet pages and contact information, and others publish

Reviews

quite ambitious newsletters or journals. The work under review is confined to U.S. associations and has some 6,000 listings, but cannot possibly be complete. Anyone thinking of starting such a group should also check the Genealogical Research Directory and the listings of the Guild of One-Name Studies to see what already exists. Besides groups based in Britain, Australia, or Canada, these can capture American-based groups that eluded this Directory. That said, the Directory remains the most comprehensive listing of U.S. family associations available, and is indispensable in any family history research facility. Len Chester Toronto, ON

179

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

Thomas Jay Kemp, International Vital Records Handbook, 4th ed., Genealogical Publishing, c2000 603pISBN 0-8063-1655-1 US$34.95 from the publisher. So your grandmother was born in the Seychelles? Do not despair. This book will tell you where to send for her birth record, and give you other useful references on the vital records available from that country. It provides information about all the countries ofthe world, and copies of the request forms for many of those. Addresses and forms for every state of the United States and every province of Canada are included. Now in its fourth revised edition, this work remains indispensable for any genealogical research that is at all wide ranging, and for anyone advising a variety of genealogical researchers. Len Chester Toronto, ON

often answer. How and why pose questions that are harder to answer. This book examines the formative years of the present province of Ontario through the land allocation process. The government of Upper Canada tried to preserve the assumed virtues of British institutions and install these here. Clarke examines the role of land and land speculation with particular regard to Essex County before 1850, and integrates statistical analysis of his information into a social and economic picture of the development of Upper Canada and Canada West before it became Ontario. The reader is left with a much clearer knowledge of the society into which his ancestors may have come. There is much information on the land and its survey in Essex County, and many early land speculators are identified. Credit and mortgage matters are discussed. The social implications of the development of Essex County, with implications for the province as a whole, are described, with particular detail on the Askin and Baby family relationships. Even if you do not find an ancestor mentioned, you will be much closer to the answers

John Clarke, Land, Power, and Economics on the Frontier of Upper Canada, McGill-Queen's University Press c2001 747p ISBN 0-7735-2062-7 $75 (ISBN 0-77352194-1 $27.95 paper) Who, what, where, and when pose questions that genealogy can Reviews

180

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

to how and why from reading this book. Len Chester Toronto,ON

parishes of the Church of Ireland and almost all of those of other denominations in existence at the time were in local custody and thus were not burnt. In addition to an extensive review of the available records of the Church of Ireland, this book, now in its second edition, covers the records of the Irish Quakers, Presbyterians, Roman Catholics, Methodists, Jews, Huguenots and Baptists. A specialist who is an authority in his or her field writes each denominational chapter. Each author deals with thehistory of the respective church and also defines the policies of the church on record keeping. In each case, the availability of the records, in original or copy form, is described. In addition, listings of records in specific archives are included in several of the chapters. Each chapter includes a list of specific references while some include other useful references or websites, a select list of family histories and pertinent appendixes. The book is nicely illustrated and well indexed. To those researching ancestors in Ireland, I recommend this book without reservation. Desmond R. H. Gourley Roseland, VA

James G. Ryan, Ed., Irish Church

Records: Their History, Availability and Use in Family and Local History, 2nd ed., Flyleaf Press, Dublin, 2001, 208 pp. softcover; ISBN 0-9539974-1-3 (also available in hardback). To quote the editor in his Introduction: "Church records are a unique source of information. In their pages are the births, marriages and deaths of millions of Irish people. For a large proportion of these individuals, particularly before the mid-Iv'" century, the church record is the only remaining evidence of their existence." This statement sums up the raison d' etre for this book. A family historian with Irish ancestors learns early on that many valuable records were burnt in the fire in the Public Record Office of Ireland in 1922. With respect to church records, however, this applies mainly to the registers of the Church of Ireland that had been transferred to the Public Record Office by 1922 (1066 parishes). The registers of 637 additional Reviews

181

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

Roger B. Flint, David A. Flint, editors, Annie's Letters, Publisher: Half Dome, 38B Abbots Road, Abbots Langley, Hertfordshire WD5 OBG; ISBN 0953851303 Available from: Natural Heritage Inc., P.o. Box 95, Station 0, Toronto, Ontario M4A2M8 This book consists of a series of letters written by an English widow, Annie Kimpton, between May, 1937 and August, 1938. Annie Kimpton had left her home in Abbots Langley (slightly northwest of London, England) in order to visit her eldest son Joe and his wife Alta (whom Annie had never met) at their home in San Francisco. On the way to San Francisco Annie planned to visit other friends and relations in Ontario and New York State, some of whom she had not seen for thirty years. This book covers Annie's letters to her children back home during her trip. These letters provide an insight into many aspects of daily life in small-town Ontario, and California, as well as travel arrangements via ship and railway during this pre-war period. Annie had a lively interest in the daily happenings around her, and III Reviews

reporting these daily events to her family in England. Her questions and comments on the news sent to her from Abbots Langley also offers a view of village life in prewar England. It is interesting to note the differences in daily living in Ontario where most of Annie's reported outings involve church socials or family outings similar to those Annie was used to in her home village, while in San Francisco Annie commented that "Nobody goes to church here. They go to races, shows and ball-games on Sundays". Annie, having been brought up in the Wesleyan Methodist tradition, found this rather strange. The reader of this volume will be intrigued with Annie's sometimes irreverent comments on local happenings and way of life. Her descriptions of picnics to Niagara Falls brought back memories of similar outings in my own childhood. Her views on Canadian food and eating habits are also noteworthy. Her opinion of Pumpkin pie (she didn't like it) and Lemon Meringue pie (she sent the recipe home) are part of the charm of these letters. An appendix to this book gives 182

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

was made difficult because it had been used as a scrapbook. The pasted sheets have been carefully removed and the quality of reproduction is high. The index makes it easy to find individuals in the entries. This kind of church record, covering widely scattered places and having essentially been lost, is a most valuable publication, because now it can be made available to researchers in all the various places served by Mr. Ross. Many Ontario entries are included, particularly in the marriages section. People often crossed the border to be married, the trip taking the place of a honeymoon and sparing the couple the expense of a wedding celebration. Ryan Taylor Fort Wayne, IN

a family history of the Kimpton, Timberlake and other connected families from Abbots Langley, and detailed maps of the village area. While not strictly a book of "historical" interest it does invoke memories of daily life in the more recent past. Doris Bourrie, CGRS SM Thornhill, ON American church register: records of Rev. A. Hastings Ross, Port Huron, Michigan and Springfield, Ohio Congregational Church, 1866-1893. Sarnia, Ont.: Lambton County Branch, Ontario Genealogical Society, 2001. 195p. ISBN: 0-7779-1209-0. Index. Available from the publisher at Box 2857, Sarnia ON N7T 7W1, price $22. This is a facsimile reproduction of the register, with index. There are records from Congregational churches in Columbus and Springfield, Ohio and Port Huron, Michigan. The original register was bought at a flea market and is now owned by Lambton County Branch. The information from Springfield begins in 1866 and for Port Huron in 1876, and ends only with Ross' death in 1893. Reproduction of the register Reviews

183

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

ebe DOJ72e gOJ72e maRflJlo callJl , I The Name Game is a service offered by this Society to its members to aid their genealogical searches. Two queries a year are accepted up to a maximum of 50 words (name, address - for receipt of replies - with postal code are printed without charge), subject to editing or rearrangement of words. E-mail addresses may be included. Type (double space) or write legibly on Regular sized letter paper. Be brief but include some identifying first names, at least one place and a date (approximate will do) for each surname. Write out all words in full, try to avoid ambiguities and be sure to state in words what information you are seeking. FAMILIES is a quarterly and queries are printed in the order received insofar as possible. Please allow up to six months after submitting query for inclusion in this column. Direct replies to the enquirer and submissions to the Query Editor, FAMILIES, 40 Orchard View Blvd., Suite 102, Toronto, Ontario M4R 1B9. Be sure to include your OGS number. In addition to publishing your submission in Families, we post it to the Ontario Genealogical Society Provincial Index (OGSPI) on our Web Site. OGS can not accept responsibility for direct or indirect uses that may subsequently be made of the published or posted information by any person.

Please note: If for some reason 1 make an error, 1 am more than willing to correct it. Be sure to send the correction along with thefamily name your query appeared under, and the issue in which it was printed. Also be sure to put your name, address and OGS number on the page with the correction. Thanks. Marilyn Cully ARMSTRONG: GREER: Seek info re prnts/o Jane ARMSTRONG 1816-1890/0 Cavan twp ON Pre 1846 m Thomas Henry GREER c 1820-1868 shoemkr Millbrook ON Is Jane dau/o David

Letter's to the Editor

& Violet ARMSTRONG who farmd Cavan twp Con 3 lots 16/17 from c1819-1845? Any help apprec Ginny Haysom 27 Second Ave Ottawa ON K 1S 2H2 EMAIL [email protected] ALEXANDER: Sarah ALEXANDER b1833 Tecumseth SimcoeCom1855 Wm Bennett also Tecumseth d1908 Hilly Grove Manitoulin Island Seek prnts & or sibs E colleen Ray 90 Centre Street Sault Ste Marie ON P6A 4P6 BROOKS: ADAMS: Seek info prnts/o Isabella BROOKS b1813

184

Families, Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

d1861 m Robert ADAMS c1831 This fam lvd Ameliasburg twp PE Co ON in 1851/61 census Info to Murray T Brooks 4554 Roblin Blvd Winnipeg MB R3R OG3 BROWN: Seek info BROWN fam in ON 1823 BROWN James b1795 IRE wf Rachel 1789 to Marmora twp CH:Sarah Ann 1813; Philip 1816; Elizann 1818; Wm 18191861; Ann 1819-96; Rachel 1824 in CAN; Sidney 1828; James 1830 John S 1831 also John S BROWN 1831 wf Anna Marie Reid b 1832 Marmora twp Edward 1853; Rachel 1855; Mary Jane 1857; James 1859; Allen 1861; Martha 1863-1930; Sam 1865; Albert 1868; Henry 1870; Alvina 1872; George 1876 Info Mrs Jean Lye 1199 Hastings Cres Sudbury ON P3A 2R6 COOKE: Seek info Samuel Wesley COOKE bc1864 Roscrea IRE d1912 Toronto bur Mt Pleasant m Eva STUART d1942 Toronto bur Mt Pleasant CH:Thomas Stuart b1893 Toronto & John Herbert b1894 Toronto Both in WWl Hope to contact desc Kim Cooke PO Box 137 Wingham ON NOG 2WO or [email protected] DURAND/DURRAND: Can anyone lookup in the "Dictionary of Scottish Emigrants to Canada before Confederation" to see if there is reference to: Alexander

Letter's to the Editor

DURRANDI DURAND b1800 & Mary nee MOFFAT b1814 to Hamilton before 1835 John; Donald; Ellen; George; James or William DURAND to London Middlesex Info to Kathy Hill 16 Alexander St Howick Auckland New Zealand EMAIL [email protected] GREEN: Michael c1806-1881 & wf Mary FINN c 1810-1887 IRE to CAN c1854 Lvd Hayesland West Flamborough & later Peter's Corners Beverly twp KN CH:Ann m George SWALES; Thomas m Mary MALONEY: Patrick m Johanna HAYES: Rose m John WASHINGTON; Andrew m Mary FOUNTAIN Info apprec Brian Green 954 Somerville St Oshawa ON LlG 417 HOLDENBY: George W HOLDENBY raised by gprnts King Co; SINCLAIR Mary Ann; dau/o Christopher L SINCLAIR & Hannah WARRILOW Reltd fams SHOPSHIRE; TOA(Z)SE; WIL(L)SON; EVANS Info apprec Arlene Butler 27 Erminglen Rd N Lethbridge AB T1H 5X9 HOWARD: JOHNSTON: Seek info desc/o Wm Aylesworth s/o Nathan HOWARD & Ruth THOMPSON b1845 Sophiasburgh twp ON m1872 Perth ON Adelaide JOHNSTON dau/o Wm & Sarah

185

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

JOHNSTON b1853 Leeds Co ON CH:Wm b1873 Carleton Place; John b1876 Franktown m1905 Ottawa M TAYLOR; Adda b1880 Smiths Falls m 1902 Ottawa J MILLS; Kate b 1883 Carleton Place m1913 S G Moore Ottawa; Harkourt b 1885 Arnprior; Albert Giles b1887 Brockville m1907 Westboro C DICKS; Frank b1889 Ottawa Info to W Gordon Mills # 1902 1 Concorde Place Toronto ONM3C 3K6 LAPOINTE: Seek poss m date & pI nm! 0 poss spouse poss CH & likely d date & plio bur 10 Alexandre LAPOINTE b1899 Griffith twp Renfrew Co ON Not heard from since c 1925 when single E Nighbor 205-4 Robert St Arnprior ON K7S 3N5 EMAIL [email protected] LAWSON: Seek fams/o Dr John LAWSON d1934 Acton ON Mrs Ann Lawson ARTHURS d1938 Acton ON both CH/o John LAWSON & Marian CLARK Mrs Marjorie Mann ARTHURS d1903 Acton ON dau/o John MANN & Margaret KENNEDY Info to Mrs Lynda Paul RR 5 Georgetown ON L7G 4S8 EMAIL [email protected] LONSWAY IELONGEW AYI LONGISW AYILANGEVIN: Julia Ann ELONGEWAY 18221907 m1845 Toronto Charles FISH

Letter's to the Editor

mvd Melancthon twp Grey Co by 1851; Mary Magdalene ELONGEWAY 18254-1917m1845 Toronto Giles FISH to ESA in MN by 1880; Andrew LONSWAY lvng Melancthon twp; Charlotte LONGISW AY m 1839 York Co to Wm ROUSE mvd Grey Co; Michael LONGSWA Y m1856 Toronto Were they sibs All b ON/o French anc surnm prob LANGEVIN Any leads apprecSteve Marshall 73 Lahay Ave Orillia ON L3V 7A2 EMAIL [email protected] McCLELLAND: Wm James b1862 Petewawa twp Renfrew Co ON s/o David McCLELLAND & Martha CASSIDY m Sarah LEBEAU Beachburg Renfrew Co CH:Mary b1895; Thomas b1897; Harris David b 190 1 Beachburg Westmeath twp Renfrew Co ON Also David W McCLELLAND b 1870 Petewawa twp Renfrew Co ON s/o David & Martha is in 1891 cens 19yrs teamster Info to Jean Campbell P 0 Box 58 Evergreen Lane Camlachie NON lEO EMAIL [email protected] McDONALD: MONK: Seek info John McDONALD "Attny for my s in law Philip MONK" in land petition/o July 1 1800 at York. In 1850 MI cens a Margaret McDonald 17 b UP CAN lvng with Philip79 & Margaret MONK 74 CH/o Philip & Margaret all b CAN W John c1800;

186

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

James c1810; Philip c 1814; Sarah?c 1818; Randall c1822 Did they have dau Mary bOct 1796 in NY state Info to Elinor Reed Knight 35 BrockvilleAve Guelph ONNIE 5X5 EMAIL McKAY: Allen bc1796 PQ? Lvng 1861 Woolwich twp with s Henry CH:Henry m Martha SHOEMAKER Later lvd Aldborough twp; Hiram m Eliza GANKEL lvd Southampton; Ann m Joshua BRUNDLE lvng 1891 Hamilton poss dau Millie Poss s lvd Sarnia area Allen's wfHannah who Any info apprec Brian Green 954 Somerville St Oshawa ON L 1G 417

MILLS: STINSON: James MILLS 1826-1898 m1851 York Co ON Margaret STINSON 1834-1907 Fam to Melancthon twp Grey Co later Dufferin Co by 1855 CH:Ellen 1852 mR COUTTS; John b1855; Hannah b1856 m H McKAY to MI; James 1858 wf Elizabeth; wm b1860; Thomas 1862 wf Maria; Edward 1864 m M THOMPSON; Jane b 1866 m D GRUMMETT; Charles b1868 m J McDONALD; Margaret b 1871; Robert b 1873 m Sarah Emily ALLEN; Christhoper b1876 m M J JOHNSTON Joseph b1879 Info apprec Steve Marshall 73 Lahay Ave Orillia ON L3V 7A2 EMAIL [email protected]

McLAREN: USSHER: Seek info WmJames b1859 Edinburgh SCOT m Rose Annie USSHER nee SUTTON b 1851 London ENG Lvd 455-462 &464 Gerrard St E Toronto in 1895-1904 Info to Pat Robertson 60 Broadlands Blvd Toronto ON M3A 113 EMAIL [email protected]

MONK: Seek info Wm MONK "late of Butler's Rangers .... havng brot this fam into Prov" UP CAN land book B entry dated 21 July 1796 Is he reltd to Philip be 1771 IRE & or Mary be 1796 NY state Info to Elinor Reed Knight 35 Brockville Ave Guelph ON N 1E 5X5 EMAIL

MILLER: Isabella MILLER 18381914 b Morris twp Huron Co m 1855Alexander BRANDON prob Morris twp CH:Margaret; Wm; Mary; Elizabeth; Adeline; Clara; John; Henry; Marion/Minnie Fam mvd to Lefroy twp Algoma Dist in late 1870s Seek info prnts & sibs Info to E Colleen Ray 90 Centre Street Sault Ste Marie ON P6A 4P6

O'LEARY: Seek info Dennis O'LEARY 1852-1916 Albion twp s/o Humphrey O'LEARY & Abigail m Margaret SHORT 1881 Caledon dau/o Patrick SHORT & Margaret McCLUSKEY b1856 Caledon d 1926 Oil Springs CH: Margaret; Ann Alice; John Francis; Dennis; Patrick Joseph Will share data Judith McDonald PO Box 91333

Letter's to the Editor

187

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

Anchorage AK 99509-1333 USA EMAIL [email protected] PARROTT: THOMPSON: Seek info desc/o Mary Amelia THOMPSON dau/o Wm THOMPSON & Nancy BADGLEY b1851 Sophiasburgh twp ON m1875 Belleville ON George Arthur s/o Jonathan PARROTT & Mary HEVINANCE b1853 Ernestown twp ON d 1907 Ernestown twp CH:Charles b 1877 Ernestown m1899 Odessa ON Eve GORDON; Roderick b1879 ON m1901 LynONHarrietHOWARD; Shirley b1887 Napanee ON; Carl b 1892 Napanee; Cleopatra b 1893 Napanee; Alix Georgine b 1895 N apanee Info to Gordon Mills #1902 1 Concorde Place Toronto ONM3C 3K6 PEELER: HUFFMAN: Eleanor PEELER dau/o Joseph PEELER & Eleanor GOLDRING m 1864 Wm C HUFFMAN at Toronto Their dau Amelia HUFFMAN m 1893 wid Wm TOMLINSON All d Etobicoke ON Info apprec Arlene Butler 27 Ermineglen Rd N Lethbridge AB TlH 5X9 SINCLAIR: WORFOLK: Winifred SINCLAIR b 1892 Jamaica carne to Toronto c1905 m Mr WORFOLK c1910 hd 2 CH Marion bc1910 & Lillian b1913 Need info Mr WORFOLKs given

Letter's to the Editor

nrn, b d divorce? Dates also Marions b date Info to Joan Tulloch 7164 Harwick Dr Mississauga ON L4 T 3A4 EMAIL [email protected]. SMITH: TAYLOR: HUNTER: Margaret SMITH from Niagara Falls ON that is researching Hannah TAYLOR & Robt HUNTER fam who hd s Albert HUNTER please contact Sue Paige 24247 Bashian Novi MI 48375 USA EMAIL [email protected] I'm doing same fam TACKABERRY/BURY: Seek info fam farmng east of Toronto in mid to late 1800s Henry WEBSTER b 1869 to Samuel & Annie per d cert came to Minnesota/Wise with older bro who returned home Will share info Deb Pitzrick 9322 Overlook Trail Eden Prairie MN 55347-2931 EMAIL [email protected] TALLMAN: Seek more info re 3 CH/o Enoch Howard TALLMAN b c 1820 US & Elizabeth CARBERRY b1825 PQ d1888 Hamilton John Lafayette TALLMAN b 1847; George Washington TALLMAN b 1849 & Howard Gaudalette TALLMAN b1853 all b in Hamilton ON Info to Kathy Hill 16 Alexander St Howick Auckland 1705 NZ EMAIL [email protected]

188

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

WEAVER: Seek pmts/o Samuel WEAVER b1830s Beverly twp Wentworth mc1855 Mary Ann JENNINGS b1831 dau/o John JENNINGS & Mary MIDDLETON/o Devon ENG Wish to exch info with desc/o WEAVERS who came to Beverly c1816 Helene Weaver 20-220 Salisbury Ave Cambridge ON N1S 1K5 EMAIL [email protected] WECKELMAN/WECKELMAN N: SCHAFFER: Seek info any fam member lvng in BerliniKitcheners & or Hanover/Paisley ON c18701890 Christine SCHAFFER d1897 Berlin m Unkn WECKELMAN & later Richard YESINGHOUSE/JESINGHOUSE KnCH: August b 1869 GERM m Magdalena Dreisinger 1890 Elmira; Wm b1859 GERM m Emma MILLER; Ida m Georg HENRICH; Emma & Laura I think Wm' s & August's fam mvd Rochester NY pre 1900 Info to Marion Roes 555 Brigantine Drive Waterloo ON N2K 4A7 EMAIL [email protected]

Letter's to the Editor

189

Families, Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

eCeRS Co ebe eD/COR Letters to the Editor may be sent to me through the office or via email at [email protected]. I welcome any comments, criticisms, or suggestions. I must point out that you must be willing to have your name printed though as anonymous critics will be ignored. As I've told fellow members in my branch, don't complain unless you have a solution.

North Dakota Strays I have been researching the Cathro family, who moved from St. George NB to homestead in McGillivray Twp. ON in 1850 and later migrated again to the Canadian and US west. While following one branch that went to Bottineau ND, I have become aware that North Dakota contains a great deal of info on Ontario strays. For example, in the Oak Creek Cemetery in Bottineau (which is about 15 km south of the MB border), I noted the following headstones: * - Acheson, Samuel; born Mono Mills Ontario 4 May 1845; died Westhope ND 26 September 1924; 28 years as minister of Presbyterian Church. * - Armstrong, William J; native of Annapolis NS; born 12 August 1837; died 4 April 1890. (on the same stone - Martha S; 9 December 1843 - 16 April 1906). At the local library, I found an excellent index publication entitled 'Cemetery Records of Bottineau County ND'. It contains surname listings from all the cemeteries. It was printed on 31 May 1990 as 'A Research Project of the Mouse River Loop Genealogical Society, PO Box 1391, Minot ND 58701'. (Mouse River is a local name for the Souris River, which starts in Canada and flows through Bottineau County before turning north to join the Assiniboine River in Manitoba). North Dakota could be a very productive area for genealogists in eastern Canada, and Ontario in particular, because a lot of its early settlers came from there. According to 'Plains Folk: North Dakota's Ethnic History': "SCOTS The most Scottish community in the state must surely have been Bottineau. After 1870, movement to the new Canadian West from Grey, Bruce and other Ontario counties including those in the Letter's to the Editor

190

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

Ottawa Valley became heavy. Although some of the newcomers established the town of Brandon, 125 miles west of Winnipeg on the CPR, within a short time a number of them decided to cross the border into the US. Scots swarmed to the town of Bottineau: among them McBains, Mannings, Coulthards, Branders, McKays, Roses, Lemays, Fergusons, Braydens, McArthurs, Thompsons, Fairweathers, Burrs, Dinwoodies, and McKinnons . ................ The list of founding members of the county Old Settlers Association (1900), persons who arrived no later than 1885, testifies to the preponderance of Canadians at Bottineau, many with Scottish names. Of the English speakers (the membership included French from Quebec), two came from the US, four from Ireland, five from Scotland, one each from England, the Maritime provinces ofNB and PEl, six from 'Canada', and forty-two from Ontario". Cheers and keep up the excellent work on FAMILIES - I look forward to receiving every issue. RobertI Cathro, #14940 Bowen Island BC

Online Census Did you know that the National Archives mounted scanned images of the entire 1901 census of Canada on its website www.archives.ca? Click on ArchiVIA, which will tum up a list of the databases, including the 1901 prototype. There is no name index, but one types in the name of a municipality and can then access the pages of the census without having to go to the Archives. Part oflan Wilson's Accessible Archives initiative. Bruce Elliott Ottawa, ON

Letter's to the Editor

191

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

From an article in the April 12th, 1889 issue of "The Manitoba Liberal" Arrivals from Ontario G.F. McGowan E.A. McAdoo R.B. Watson D. McKellar W. Mitchell J. Campbell F. Hughes l.A.M. Macgowan l.W. Challenger J. Mawhinney D. Fetterly C. McDougall E. Anderson W. Bartley

this week to settle in Portage la Prairie area: from Westmoreland from Belleville from Mitchell from Strathroy from Richmond Hill from Wellington County from Wellington County from Westmoreland from Drumbo from Huntsville with a family of 10 from Auntsville with a family of 9 from Wyoming from Listowel

[Note: C. McDougall does not list former place of residence]

Letter's to the Editor

192

Families,

Vol. 41, No.3, 2002

Planned Giving: Building for the future of The Ontario Genealogical Society In order to enhance and improve service to its members and the broad community while remaining financially stable, the Ontario Genealogical Society has encouraged donations to its various programs and projects, and established an Endowment Fund. Some members my wish to make more significant contributions that will perpetuate their personal and philanthropic obj ectives. Such Planned Gifts will provide long term stable sources of funding for the OGS. The more common gift vehicles used today consist of the following: Cash Gifts Gifts of Appreciable Securities Gifts funded by Life Insurance . Gifts of Real Property (eg. Books, papers and documents of historical significance) Bequests Consideration of your financial resources and obligations, personal circumstances and philanthropic obj ectives will help you determine an appropriate gift and how it should be structured. Consultation with financial and legal advisors is recommended. Donors of Planned Gifts will feel satisfied that they have: perpetuated their charitable interests, maximized the significant tax incentives that are currently available, and provided a lasting contribution to the OGS. If you have already provided for the OGS by means of a bequest, please let us know. Or, if you are contemplating a Planned Gift to the OGS, please call Victor Rudik, at the Society office in Toronto at 416-489-0734. We will provide you with information and advice about how to start planning your gift. We can also refer you to Professional Advisors if desirable.

Thcvvtlv yo-w fay b-eliev~ ~0V Charitable BN 11924 8680 RROOOI

tAtv

the.[uture: w~

the: paa-:

yo-w

OOLar ','" ',ID'a\flCl1\K'lIaBKefn President ; i", Vice-President Vice-President ..ii3!-llnal1qc~>.., :';/ T .Rebert McCorq Secretary >"'' ' ;' i,i .....;.JanisRichards' rp-r.llltl\fP- Manager" .' ,:, ~' ,~~n Bird . Provincial Offic ".,,;')0, ~~':'~:' x"';;'' REGlb~'~['[jI.REe]~BS

'::~r

Alan Campbell Steve Clendenan Art Gunnell

Brant County Bruce & Grey Elgin County Essex County Haldimand Halton-Peel Hamilton Huron iii/:"':', .,.•. Kawarth Kent C

!'., •• :,:, ••. " .. ,

George Elmore Reaman

inte ault Ste. Marie & District Simcoe County Sudbury District T . nee District .••...•.• , "

Marion ristena Keffer

Annual General Meeting is held during the Seminar. Seminar '03 is scheduled for 23-25 May 2003 at Cornwall, Ontario. Society Office is in Toronto, telephone (416) 489-0734; fax (416) 489-9803. Email Address:[email protected] OGS Web home page http://www.ogs.on.ca OGS Reference Library is located in the Canadiana ColiectionkNorth York Public Library, North York Centre, 6th Floor 5120 Yonge Street, North Yor , Ontario M2N 5N9. For information, telephone (416) 395-5623 or 395-5624. Hours are: Mon. 12:30-8:30; Tues.Thurs. 9:00-8:30, Fri. 9:00-5:30; Sat 9:00-5:00, Sun. 1:30-5:00 (mid September to mid June, except on statutory holiday weekends). All library mail and donations should be sent to the Librarian, c/o OGS office.

vol. 41- no. 3

2002

ISSN 0030-2945

this issue: John Courtney alias Jean Baptiste Courtney, Lambton's First European Settler Genealogical Soup Upper Canada's Early Black Presence Scottish Clans Embraced Many Surnames Passage to Canada

On the Cover This issue's cover photo was submitted by Muriel Steeb, OOS# 20661. It is a photo of the Drama Society of Drayton, Wellington County. The Drama Society raised funds for the community and the war effort between 1910-1920. Her great aunt Maud Short nee Findlay 1875-1955 is the woman holding the autoharp (?) in the centre .. Maud and her husband Franklin lames Short 1871-1958 farmed near Dayton till 1912, then lived in Dayton 3 more years before moving to another farm near Brampton.

Families is published quarterly by the Ontario Genealogical Society, 40 Orchard View Blvd., Suite 102, Toronto, Ontario, Canada M4R 1B9. The editor invites articles and news items from all members of the society, and from anyone having a serious interest in genealogical research. Manuscripts should be typewritten, doublespaced, with adequate margins and addressed to The Editor, Families. The editor is also willing to accept articles in WordPerfect™ or Microsoft Word™ format on disk or submitted via e-mail to [email protected]. The Query Department is open to members of the Society (two insertions at no charge, received during the calendar year of membership). For over quota requirements the charge to members is $5.00 (plus bank exchange) in advance for each. For further directions see The Name Game section in this issue. Copyright © 2002 Ontario Genealogical Society. All rights reserved. Reproduction part of the contents without permission is prohibited. ISSN 0030-2945. Opinions

expressed

by contributors

are not necessarily

or use of the whole or any

those of OGS or its officers.

Publication Mail Registration No. 5971; published in February, May, August, November. Return postage guaranteed. Change of address notices and orders for subscriptions are to be sent to the Ontario Genealogical Society, 40 Orchard View Blvd., Suite 102, Toronto, Ontario, Canada M4R 1B9. Families, USPS 013-026 is published quarterly by the Ontario Genealogical Society. US office of publication: 2221 Niagara Falls Blvd, Niagara Falls, NY 14304-5709. Periodicals Postage Paid at Niagara Falls, NY. US postmaster: Send address changes to Families PO Box 1068, Niagara Falls NY 14304 Families

is published with the financial assistance

Families

is indexed in the Canadian

Printing by Waterloo

Periodical

Printing Company

Ltd.

of the Ontario Ministry of Culture, Tourism and Recreation.

Index (CPI) and Periodical

Source Index (PerSI).

_':arnflfes Editor: Hal R. Courchesne

....

...... ........ ...........

194

218 221 227

2

Responses Letters to the Editor

.....

243

.....

250 254 256

eDiCOR/S page bal R~cOLJRcbesoe Email: [email protected]

With this issue I submit to you the latest winners in the Marian Keffer Awards. I also thought you might like to see a wide variety of cultures that infuse our society. Years ago when I served on the board as a Regional Director, I was asked to approach the Societe Franco-Ontarienne d'histoire et de genealogie to see about setting up some sort of liaison between our two Societies. Surprisingly at the time they were not interested because they felt that OOS was only interested in AngloSaxon genealogy. This issue brings us some Anglo-Saxon genealogy as well as some black history and some French Canadian genealogy (always an easy sell with me). No longer can we be considered just a white Anglo-Saxon group for OOS has proven itself to be as multi-cultured as the rest of Canada. I'm always on the lookout for web sites of interest and I ran across this one that I felt I would share with you as well. If you are interested in some doing some Chinese research take a look at www.chineseroots.com. You might also like to check out the article titled the 101 Best web sites guide in the August 2002 Family Tree Magazine.

Editor's Page

194

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

Jean Baptiste Counnev, lEur ean er: lernl~sl Claire E. Smith Burns Kelowna, BC 2000 Marion Keffer Awards for Best Original Article Lambton Lifeline, Vo1l7, No4, Dec 2000

y grandmother, Marie (Courtney) Smith was a gifted storyteller. She loved to tell her grandchildren tales about our ancestors. Her most compelling saga was about John Courtney, my Fourth Great-grandfather. The romantic mystery of John Courtney inspired me, in my teenage years, to pursue genealogical research. John Courtney haunted my thoughts and soon became my favourite ancestor. My Great-Uncle Wallace Courtney sent me one of my first genealogical documents: an article published in The Free Press of London, Ontario in 1936, written by Isabella C. Finlayson.' Miss Finlayson wrote in some detail about John Courtney and his family and, I suspect, this is where my grandmother had obtained much of her information as the story she told me was almost identical to Miss Finlayson's article. The story has been retold by several historical writers since Miss Finlayson but, upon correspondence with four of those writers, I have concluded that most of their information was the perpetuation ofIsabella Finlayson's well-known stories which she gathered from unnamed sources. It is tempting to read Miss Finlayson's and other's accounts and accept them as factual. The family mythology that has developed is compelling and, like most myths, it was woven from threads of truth and fancy that have been reworked and embellished by many writers. My challenge, as a genealogical researcher, however, was to discover what was true about the life of John Courtney through careful examination of the historical record. But first, the mythology: John Courtney was a native of England. When he was still a child, his family set sail for Canada but both his parents died during the Atlantic passage and were buried at sea. John was adopted by the captain of the vessel and grew up to be a salt-water sailor. He later came to sail on the Great Lakes with the fur trade.

John Courtney

195

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

John Courtney was often heard to remark that the land along the St. Clair River was a paradise and he would one day make it his home. In 1798, he gave up seafaring and located in Amherstburg, Essex, Ontario where he married a Miss Traxler of that place who was of Prussian descent. A daughter, Katy, was born to them before the couple relocated to the east bank of the St. Clair River in about 1800 to what is now Lot 39, Front, Moore Township, Lambton County, Ontario. The next child, John, was born in Moore in 1802 and has always been known as the first white child born in the Township of Moore. John Courtney's subsequent children were named, Peter, Susan, Adam, Richard, Michael, and Betsy. Except for some seasonal French fur-traders, the Courtney's only neighbours in those early years were the Indians. John Courtney and all of his sons learned the Indian language. John lent the Indians his fishing nets and taught them a more efficient method of rendering oil from sturgeon. His kindness was repaid in many ways by the Indians, including a grant of a large tract of land to John Courtney and his sons. This tract began at the gully at Corunna and ran south. A map was drawn up of the grant of land with Chief Wawanosh depicted by the picture of a grasshopper. In later years, when the government was surveying Lambton County, the Courtneys tried to find this map to establish their claim on the land. They discovered that Peter, one of John Courtney's sons, had burnt the map because he, not being a favourite with the Indians, had not received any land. All of John Courtney's children married but only John and Michael remained in Moore Township. Upon the deaths of John Courtney and his wife, they were buried beside two ancient pear trees that had been planted by Jesuit missionaries. You can understand why I became curious about this man. His early life seemed full of adventure and mystery while his married life had been spent far from civilization. I had many questions about John Courtney; many of these remain unanswered, perhaps they always will. But I have managed to discover the answers to a few of my questions and to shed light on some additional facets of John Courtney's life as I continue to search for information on this man and his family. After almost thirty years of research, the following is what I have documented about the legendary John Courtney.

John Courtney

196

Families. Vol 41. No.4. 2002

The earliest mention of John Courtney I have located in the historical record is a reference in The John Askin Papers, Volume 1: 1747-1795. A survey of the town of Detroit with respect to fire fighting equipment makes note that on August 1, 1791, "Courtney Butcher" has buckets and bags wanting but does have two ladders.' As I have found no other Courtneys in the region during this time period, I have assumed that Askin's reference is to John Courtney. In 1826, land-surveyor Mahlon Burwell interviewed the squatters along the st. Clair River.' John Courtney told him that he had resided in Detroit before relocating to the St. Clair River shore about 1804. We now know that John Courtney was in Detroit from at least August 1791 until he moved permanently to what is now Moore, Lambton, Ontario. While searching through a collection of Letter Books and Ledgers of Angus Mackintosh, local agent for the North West Company in Detroit and later in Sandwich, I discovered some pay lists for North West Company seamen." The earliest list was dated October 1, 1796, in Detroit for the Sloop "Beaver." There were five seamen on this list, one of whom was "Bapte. Courteny, 1 April to 1 October, both days inclusive is 6 months ...[for a total of:] £36/4/4." Subsequent lists for 1797, 1798 and 1799 (four lists in total) did not include any Courtneys. This bears out the story of John Courtney being a sailor with the fur trade. His absence from subsequent pay lists supports the assumption that he married about 1798 and settled on the St. Clair River sometime thereafter. Through Angus Mackintosh's letters for the late 1700's and early 1800's, we know that North West Company ships definitely sailed up the st. Clair River, other places mentioned, range from Michilimackinac to Lachine, Quebec. This is also the earliest written evidence I have uncovered of John Courtney's "alternate" name: Baptiste (or Jean Baptiste) Courtney. Subsequent documents firmly tie this name to our John Courtney. In fact, he is not referred to as "John" Courtney until 1826 in the notes of the surveyor, Mahlon Burwell. At first, I concluded that John Courtney adopted this name as a result of living and working with French fur-traders and Voyageurs. But Amedee Emery, an expert on Ontario French genealogy, has advised me that one would only assume this name if they had been baptized in the Catholic Church.' There is a possibility that John Courtney started life as "Jean Baptiste de Courtenay." Certainly, there were French "de Courtenay" families in Lower Canada (Quebec) in the late 1700's. This poses a challenge to the belief that John Courtney was an "Englishman." I should also

John Courtney

197

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

add the "Courtney" is a well-established name in Ireland! For the sake of consistency in this paper, I shall continue to refer to this ancestor as "John" but it may be more correct to name him "Jean Baptiste" . I have searched through early surviving marriage records for Detroit, Essex County and Kent County but have yet to discover John Courtney's marriage registration. I am still in the process of going through all the Catholic Registers for the region. Although John Courtney may have been Catholic, his wife certainly was not. After a long search, I have proved that wife's name was Christian (or Christina) Traxler. My proof comes from three sources: The baptism of her son, Michael, gives her name as "Christian,"? the registration of this same son's second marriage, lists her names as "Christina Traxler,,7 and the will of her father, Peter Traxler Sr., lists here as the "wife of John Courtney.:" My grandmother and others believed that John Courtney's wife was named "Bertha." A plaque raised in 1984 to commemorate this couple was dedicated to"John and Bertha Courntey."" A family history book written in 1989 also names her as "Bertha."lo Here is an example of erroneous information being perpetuated through family mythology. A word of advice to genealogical researchers: Don't believe everything you read and hear - always look for irrefutable evidence! Christian (Traxler) Courtney was the daughter of Peter Traxler Sr. And his wife, Barbara, who settled in Harwich, Kent, Ontario about 1795. Peter Traxler emigrated from Germany to Pennsylvania on the ship "Tyger" in 1771.11In his Upper Canada land petition of August 6, 1798, he states, "memorialist has been obliged to leave his Former Habitation in the Jerseys [part of present-day Pennsylvania was once known as the Jerseys] being a Loyalist and Obligated to fly to this country ... having a Wife and Family of Seven Children Humbly prays for a Grant of Six Hundred Acres ofLand ... ,,12 Although Christian's birth date is not known, it seems likely that she was born while the family lived in Pennsylvania, about 1777. Apparently, John and Christian Courtney's first child was a daughter named Katy born about 1800 but I have not been able to discover any further information on Katy. The next documentation that located John Courtney in a certain place at a certain time is the birth of his son, John. John Courtney Jr.'s gravestone in the Moore Union Cemetery states that he was "Born at Moore, Oct. 29, 1802."13 Although gravestone inscriptions are notoriously inaccurate, this date is collaborated by census records and John Courtney Jr.'s death

John Courtney

198

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

certificate. 14 John and Christian's third child was a son, named Peter, born about 1805. Then came Susan in 1808 and Adam in about 1809. The next chronological bit of evidence of John Courtney's existence and industry is found in the Selkirk Papers where there is a receipt made out to "Bapt. Courtney" by C.G. Birkett, on December 12 1804, for the delivery of 510 pounds of beef to the Selkirk Settlement for five pence per pound. 15 At the bottom of the receipt is written "Batast Courtney, his mark" with an "X" inscribed neatly between his first and last name. This would certainly indicate that John Courtney was illiterate. The ledgers kept by Angus Mackintosh for his trading post in Sandwich reveal the economics of the Courtney household. This collection of ledgers starts in 1806 and runs through to 1821 in ten volumes. An entry made on April 23, 1806, is the first mention of John Courtney (listed as "Baptiste Courtney"). There are two ledger pages that are entitled "Baptiste Courtney." These accounts run from 1806 to 1818. In addition; six payments were made to Baptiste Courtney from the accounts of, Jonas Butler Parker, Carpenter; Magnus Vedder, Seaman; Jacob Hammond, Seaman; and Evan Richards, Seaman. I assume these payments were for goods and labour. The Baptiste Courtney accounts reveal not only the necessities required by John and Christian Courtney but some of their small indulgences. Most of the goods purchased are cloth and sewing notions. Very few tools are bought over the fifteen years. Some food goods such as pepper, nutmeg, mustard and green tea are purchased, as well as several purchases of rum, white wine, whiskey and tobacco. The accounts also list a few items of clothing; handkerchiefs, hats, bandanas and shawls. There are also some other interesting items; one hom comb, one tea cup, three painted cups and saucers an Egyptian teapot and one china bowl. On the credit side, Baptiste Courtney traded two otter skins, one bear skin, one cub skin, 26 cords of firewood and tops this offwith some cash all on Jun 10, 1807. On November 19, 1808, he delivers 24 cords of firewood. The following November, Courtney delivers 58 12cords of wood to Mackintosh's store; in 1809,45 cords were delivered. On November 10, 1810, 38 more cords of firewood are delivered and on October 16, 1811,40 cords of firewood are recorded in Mackintosh's ledger. The last credit in the ledgers is dated February 1813 when John Courtney sold 313 pounds of beef for £6/5/17. The last purchase recorded in these ledgers was for 11 pounds of wool picked up by "your wife" on July 15, 1818.

John Courtney

199

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

On July 12, 1812, Essex and Kent counties were invaded by the American General, William Hull. The British, under General Isaac Brock and with 4000 Essex and Kent Militiamen as part of the force captured Detroit from General Hull on August 16,1812. The 1821 journals of the Earl of Dalhousie, the Governor-General of Canada from 1820-1828 (of which, more later), tell us that John Courtney "suffered cruelly during the war [of 1812-1814], driven from this property, his house was tom to pieces & burnt by the Americans, yet he has not been able to get any remuneration, nor grant of land to encourage him in his faithful loyalty."'" John Courtney also relates to land-surveyor, Burwell, in 1826 that he removed his family to Ba1doon for thirteen months in the time of the late war on account of the prevailing hardships." On August 24, 1812, "Jean Baptiste Courtney," turns up in a pay1ist for the 1st Regiment of Kent Militia. 18 He held the rank of private and had served from August 19thuntil the 24thin Ca~tain. John Do1sen's company. He had earned three shillings. 1 Jean Baptiste Courtney appears twice more on the Kent Militia pay1ists: from August 25th until September 24thhe served under Capt. Jacob for fifteen shillings while they were stationed at Amherstburg, Ontario." He may have served through 1813 but most of the data for the Kent Militia for this year has been lost. The Kent Militia served in the early part of the War until the defeat at Moraviantown on Oct 5, 1813, when the famous Indian leader, Techumseh, died. It was about 1812, during the turmoil of the war, that the Courtney's son, Richard, was born." In about 1819, after a gap of around seven years (in which there may have been other children born who died before reaching adulthood), a third daughter, Elizabeth, was born." Courtney family tradition states the Elizabeth (or "Betsey") was the last of the Courtney children but I feel that the historical documentation places her before that of son, Michael Courtney. The next source I have for John Courtney was created in July 1821 and was an exciting eye-witness account of the Courtney family. I discovered this wonderful insight into John Courtney's life quite by accident while doing research on my Nova Scotia Wallace family. I was reading through the published journals of the Earl of Dalhousie who was the Governor-General for Canada, residing in Halifax, NS. It turned out that Dalhousie had taken it upon himself to make a voyage with the Northwest Company to visit their fur-trading posts in Upper Canada. While travelling up the St. Clair River on

John Courtney

200

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

July 29, 1821, the party was plagued by swarms of mosquitoes. The Earl was advised to seek shelter as "it was nearly impossible to stand this longer." They were about eight miles from Lake Huron and there were only two houses more on the British side. The Earl relates that, "fortunately we have hit at the hovel, however wretched, of a very civil man, Courtenay.?" I comfort myself that even though my ancestor lived in a wretched hovel, at least he was very civil! Dalhousie related that "Coutenay has a track of very fine land of which he has cleared 40 acres with his own hands and pays a rent to the Shawnees." John Courtney also informed the Earl thathe had "not been able to get any remuneration, nor grant of land to encourage him in his faithful loyalty" to the British government as demonstrated by his sufferings during the War of 1812-1814. Before the Earl left Courtney's the following day, he bought provisions from John Courtney that included "a sheep or two, some vegetables, eggs & milk, for which we paid him largely." He also promised to try and obtain some compensation for John Courtney for his loyalty during the War. The Earl commented that John Courtney "has a fine & large family growing upon him.'?" No mention is made of Mrs. Courtney but this last comment may allude to the fact that she is expecting a baby. I believe the Courtney's last child, Michael, was born about 1821.25 Christian (Traxler) Courtney must have died shortly after Michael's birth. Christian was definitely deceased by November 1822, as her father Peter Traxler's will, written on November 16, 1822, states "First I give the value of Fifty Pounds of Lafull money in much autable grain or cattle unto my son Peter to be divided into seven shares and paid by him as followes one seventh to be paid unto the Heirs of my Daughter now deceased. Late wife of John Cortney. ,,26 Local tradition marks the gravesite of John and Christian Courtney. At the time Isabella Finlayson's writings, the two pear trees under which John and Christian were said to be buried still stood: In a quiet field overlooking the river, on the first farm settled in the township stand two historic pear trees. These trees were planted by Catholic priests who came as missionaries to the Indians some time in the eighteenth century. Although not less than one hundred and fifty years old they still bear fruit. Beneath their shade were laid to rest, the remains of the first pioneers -

John Courtney

201

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

John Courtney and his wife ...27 In January 1972, fourteen Courtney descendants and local citizens (at least six of whom were born before 1900) signed a sworn statement that, "the piece of ground on the east side of River Road between the said Highway 40 and the Chesapeake and Ohio Railway, opposite the Joseph Aubin house at 1129, is and always has been revered in my family as the burial place of John Courtney and his wife ...28 The plaque commemorating John Courtney and his wife was erected near their gravesite in 1984 (See: Endnote Number 9). I feel that the traditional burial place for John and Christian Courtney is reasonably accurate although local historian, Dorothy Bedggood, related to me that, as a boy, Clifford Simpson, an owner of Lot 39, had dug u? the area with his friend Ken Yates but failed to find any remains!" In September 1824, John Courtney is in Chatham, Kent, Ontario where he baptized his youngest child, Michael, and is also a sponsor at the ba~tism of his nephew, James, the son of Peter and Rebecca Traxler. 3 John Coumtey's name is recorded as "Jno. Bapte. Courtney" in the register. In 1826, provincial land-surveyor, Mahlon Burwell, visited Moore to layout an Indian reserve and interview the squatters along the St. Clair River. From Burwell's notes," we are able to prove a few more facts from the "Courtney Myth:" John Courtney stated that he moved from Detroit to Moore 22 years before (i.e. 1804). He also said he had gained the goodwill of the Indians and they had encouraged him to settle along the St. Clair. He paid them two pounds, ten shillings rent per annum. Burwell noted that there were seven males and four females (I count six males and three females) in the family and that they had improved 40 acres, lived in a 36 foot by 24 foot frame house, had a 50 foot by 30 foot frame bam and 70 apple trees. John Courtney told Mahlon Burwell that Lord Dalhousie had stopped with his tent for two days and when he told Dalhousie about his situation, was told to work away and that he would try to speak for him at York. From Burwell's observations, we can be sure that John Courtney did have good relations with his Native neighbours and that they had indeed rented him a tract of land. Perhaps the "Indian Deed" alluded to in the family stories had perished when the Courtney house was burned down in 1812. John Courtney Jr.'s tombstone birth date of 180232 conflicts with the settlement date of 1804 derived from

John Courtney

202

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Courtney's statement. An 1833 land petition written after John Courtney's death by his son, Richard, states, "your Petitioner's Father improved Lots Thirty Nine and Forty in the Township of Moore Thirty Nine Years Back under an Indian Lease ...,,33This would place John Courtney in Moore in the year 1794! A letter written to the Samia Observer in 1892 by Freeman Talbot, surveyor's assistant to Roswell Mount's 1829 survey relates, "We found on the St. Clair River an old settlement, some have located there as early as the year 1790."34 In January 1830, Roswell Mount wrote to William Chewett, Acting Surveyor General, "Of those named in the Schedule [prepared in the Fall of 1829] the following persons viz. John Courtney Senr ....on account of their long residence and large improvements I beg leave humbly to recommend to the favourable consideration of His Majesty's Govemment.?" In 1829, Roswell Mount was charged with surveying Moore Township. There are several mentions of the Courtney family in his survey diary." The weather through that summer and fall was often wet and stormy but Roswell Mount seemed to always be welcome to retreat to John Courtney's home. He mentions staying at the Courtney's on September 19 (Saturday), 20, 21 and October 7,8. Freeman Talbot was Mount's assistant during the 1829 survey. His letter to the Samia Observer published on April 22, 1892, is very descriptive of life at that time." Written 63 years after the event, Talbot's memories are not entirely accurate (most notably, he states the survey was in 1827 although it was actually carried out in 1829) but his observations are still valuable. "The Courtneys lived in a large frame house, had an extensive farm for that day, a good garden, peach and apple trees in full bearing, and seemed quite as comfortable as they were unquestionably hospitable ..."38 "Once every month our party went out to the river, generally on a Saturday evening and remained until Monday, and feasted on good butter, milk, short-cake and fruits, that were always kindly supplied by the settlers, who refused any compensation for their kindness and supplies. ,,39 "The names of many of the worthy people I have forgotten, others I well remember such as Courtneys ... ,,40 The exact date of John Courtney's death is still unknown. The last documentation that proves John Courtney Sr. was still alive was created on October 8, 1829: "I continued the travers across the 8th &

John Courtney

203

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

7th Concessions and tarried over night at John Courtney's place."?' As well, Roswell Mount mentions John Courtney in a letter to the Surveyor-General on January 30, 183042 but Mount was no longer in Moore and may not have known if John Courtney Sf. had passed away. On July 13, 1833, Richard Courtney petitions the government for the right to purchase Lot 40, Moore, Front for ten shillings per acre." This is the first evidence we have that John Courtney Sr. has died: "your Petitioner is the Son of the Late Baptiste Courtney of the Township of Moore in the Western District..." So we can deduce that John Courtney Sr. Passed away sometime between October 1829 and July 1833. We can assume that he was buried beside his wife, under the two ancient Pear trees on Lot 39. There are now several things I know to be true about my fascinating ancestor, John Courtney. An historically accurate picture of Lambton County's first permanent European settler, John/Jean Baptiste Courtney, is emerging from the myth. I am still determined to document John Courtney's boyhood and place of birth and fill in more details of what mush have been a very interesting life. Most families perpetuate cherished stories about their ancestors. As demonstrated in this paper, family myths do hold clues about the reality of our ancestors lives. Unfortunately, these stories are also full of invention and embellishment. As genealogists, it is our challenge to portray our ancestors' lives as accurately as possible. This is done by carefully evaluating (without bias!) All the sources of information we have about our family lines and by seeking out primary source material, wherever possible. The wise genealogist looks for source documentation in the work of other researchers. And, the wiser genealogist will check this documentation for accuracy. Intriguing family stories are often the reason we start researching our families. These stories should be recorded, preserved and scrutinized for clues but they should always be identified as such: fiction mythologies. The documentation of John (Jean Baptiste) Courtney's life is a work in progress. I would very much like to hear from other researchers interested in this family. Please email meat:[email protected] or write me at: 1490 Appleridge Road, Kelowna, BC, Canada VIW 3AS.

Endnotes: 1. Isabella C. Finlayson, "Courtney Family Linked with St. Clair River Front since White Men First took up Land," The Free Press, London, Ontario, 18 July 1936, p.14.

John Courtney

204

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

2. Milo M Quaife, Editor, The Burton Historical Records: The John Askin Papers, Volume 1: 1747-1975 (Detroit, Michigan: Detroit Library Commission, 1928),381. 3. Leslie K. Smith and George Smith, "Reminiscences of the First Sarnia Survey," Ontario Historical Society, Papers and Records [OHS] LIX (1967); 82. 4. "Angus Mackintosh, LetterBooks and Ledgers," MG 19, A31, volume 2, NAC, Ottawa. 5. Interview with Amedee Emery by Claire E. Smith-Burns at Ontario Genealogical Society Seminar, Chatham, Ontario, May 1995 (notes in possession of Claire Smith-Burns). 6. "Register of Baptisms, Marriages, and Deaths, at St. Thomas, D.C., Commencing with the Establishment of the Mission in July, 1824," OHS IX (1910); 131. 7. Marriage Registration of Michael Courtney and Jane Thomson, 7 March 1872, Ontario Vital Records, Marriages. 1871-1872, Lambton County, p. 342, microfilm no. 1862696, Family History Library [FHL], Salt Lake City, Utah. 8. Will of Peter Traxler, Sr. 16 November 1822, Number 274, Surrogate Court Probate Papers, Essex County, Ontario, microfilm no. 0589008, Provincial Archives of Ontario [POA], Toronto. 9. The plaque reads: "This plaque marks the burial site of John Courtney, an English sailor engaged in Great Lakes fur trading from Detroit, and Bertha Traxler, his Prussian born wife. They arrived about 1900 on the untamed shoreline at Mooretown and were the first recorded white settlers of Moore Township. Their burial site on Crown land property, Lot 39, Front Concession was carved from primeval woods. They were buried between two pear treas which were planted by Jesuit missionaries." Note: There are at least two errors on the plaque - John's wife was "Christian" not "Bertha" and she was born in the US, not Prussia. 10. Anna 1. Masson and Claire E. Smith-Burns, Genealogy and Biographical History of John Courtney and Bertha Traxler, Pioneer Settlers of Moore Township (Sarnia, Ontario: privately printed, 1989). 11. Ralph B. Strassburger, compiler, Pennsylvania German Pioneers, Publication of Original Lists of Arrivals in the Port of Philadelphia from 1727-1808, Volume 2, Facsimile Signatures, 1727-1775 (Norristown, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania German Society: 1934), 854 Ship Tyger, 19 November 1771, List 290 C, "Peter Trexler X his mark". 12. The Memorial of Peter Traxler, Farmer, River Thames, Upper Canada Land Petitions, RG 1, L3, volume 495A, NAC, Ottawa, Ontario. 13. John Courtney Jr. Tombstone, Union Cemetery, Mooretown, Lambton, Ontario, photographed by Claire Smith-Burns, September 1990. 14. John Courtney household, 1861 Canada Census, Moore, Lambton, Ontario, microfilm number C-1040, NAC; Age 58 (i.e. born 1802 as birthday was in October); John Courtney household, 1871 Canada Census, Moore, Lambton Ontarion, microfilm number C-9895, NAC; Age 67 (i.e. born 1803); Death Certificate for John Courtney [long-form], Office of the Registrar General, Toronto, Ontario, issued 31 May 1979, number 061378/MSC; Age 72 at death in April, 1974 (i.e. born 1801).

John Courtney

205

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

15. "Selkirk Papers: Courtney, Bapt., receipt for,: MG 19, El, volume 58, microfilm number C-15, NAC, Ottawa. 16. Marjorie Whtelaw, editor, The Dalhousie Journals, 2 volumes (Nova Scotia; Oberon Press, 1981),2: 82. 17. Smith, "Reminiscences of the First Samia Survey," 82. 18. Pay List and Muster Rolls of the 15t Regiment of Kent Militia, RG 9, Series IB7, volume 32, D7 NAC, Ottawa. 19. Pay List and Muster Roll of a Detachment of the 151 Regiment of Kent Militia, RG 9, Series IB7, volume 32, D8, NAC, Ottawa. 20. Pay List and Muster Roll of the Flank Company of the 151 Regiment of Kent Militia, RG 9, Series IB7, volume 32, D9, NAC, Ottawa. 21. Richard Courtney household, 1850 US Census, Port Huron, St. Clair Michigan, microfilm number 443578, FHL, Salt Lake City, Utah, p.202B; Age 38 (i.e. born 1812); Richard Courtney household, 1860 US Census, Port Huron, St. Clair, Michigan, microfilm number 803559, FHL, Salt Lake City, Utah, p. 205,: Age 48 (i.e. born 1812(; Richard Courtney household, 1870 US Census Port Huron, St. Clair, Michigan, microfilm number 552198, FHL, Salt Lake City, Utah, p. 303B: Age 58 (i.e. born 1812). 22. "III. Knight's Cemetery,: 220. Elizabeth wf Jacob Arnold d. May 23, 1849 ae 30 ys: (i.e. born 1819). 23. Marjorie Whitelaw, The Dalhousie Journals, 2: 82. 24. Marjorie Whitelaw, The Dalhousie Journals, 2: 82-83. 25. Michael Courtney household, 1861 Canada Census, Moore, Lambton, Ontario, microfilm number C-l 040, NAC; Age 44 (i.e. born 1817); Michael Courtney household, 1871 Canada Census, Moore Lambton, Ontario, microfilm number C-9895, NAC; Age 50 (i.e. born 1821); Marriage of Michael Courtney and Jane Thomson, Ontario Vital Records, Marriages, p.342; Age 49 in March 1872 (i.e. born 1821); "Register of Baptisms, Marriages, and Deaths, At st. Thomas, UC, Commencing with the Establishment of the Mission in July, 1824,: 131: it is likely that this was the baptism of an infant as no mention is made of his age. 26. Will of Peter Traxler, Sr., 16 November 1822. 27. Isabella C. Finlayson, A Brief History of Moore Township (Mooretown, Ontario: privately published, located in Moore Museum, Mooretown, Ontario), 8. 28. "Attestation regarding burial place of John Courtney and his Wife," unnumbered MS, Moore Museum, Mooretown, Ontario. 29. Dorothy R. Bedggood, Stroud, Ontario, to Claire E. Smith-Bums, Winnipeg, Manitoba, letter, 10 October 1991 (in the possession of the author). 30. "Register of Baptisms, Marriages and Deaths, At st. Thomas, UC, Commencing with the Establishment of the Mission in July, 1824," 130131, 12 Sep 1824 and 13 Sep 1824. 3l. Smith, "Reminiscences of the First Samia Survey," 82. 32. I am fairly certain of John Courtney Jr. 's birth year as census records and his death certificate support the 1802 date. 33. Land Petition of Richard Courtney, 13 July 1833, RG 5, volume 131, pp. 72227-72229, microfilm number c-6879, PAO, Toronto, Ontario.

John Courtney

206

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

34. Smith, "Reminiscences of the First Samia Survey," 82. 35. Rosewell Mount, Deputy Surveyor, to William Chewett, Esq., Acting Surveyor General, Letter, 30 January 1830, RG 1, A-I-I, volume 8, p. 29, PAO, Toronto, Ontario. 36. "Roswell Mount's Survey Diary, Moore Survey, 1829", MS 924, Box 24, microfilm number 15, PAO, Toronto, Ontario. 37. Smith, "Reminiscences of the First Samia Survey," 80-88. 38. Ibid., 82. 39. Ibid., 82-83. 40. Ibid., 84. 41. "Roswell Mount's Surver Diary, Moore Survey, 1829." 42. Roswell Mount, Deputy Surveyor to William Chewett, Esq., Acting Surveyor General, Letter, 30 January 1830, p. 29. 43. Land Petition of Richard Courtney, 13 July 1833.

John Courtney

207

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

ST LAWRENCE: ROUTE TO SETTLEM ENT SEMINAR 2003

NAV CONFERENCE CENTRE Cornwall, Ontario May 23 to 25, 2003 Cornwall, located in an old and historic comer of Ontario, will be the site of next year's Seminar. Situated on the scenic S1. Lawrence River, it is easily reached by Highway 401, bus and train from major cities in Ontario, Quebec and northern New York State. The Nav Canada Training and Conference Centre offers over 600 bedrooms (many wheelchair accessible) with private bathrooms and colour TV. Visit www.navcanada.ca to see the features of this meeting place, with all conference facilities under one roof. A wide variety of recreational facilities will entertain the whole family. Your Permanent Seminar Committee is already hard at work contacting speakers and considering local area tours. Loyalist, Eastern Ontario and Quebec themes are being considered, but you can be sure there will something for everyone: There will be lots of time to browse vendor's tables and renew old acquaintances. Mark your calendar now and watch for more details on this Seminar. Seminar Ad

208

Families,

Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Genealogical SouP Eileen Bashak Fonthill, ON Honourable Mention - 2000 Marion Keffer Awards for Best Original Article Ottawa Branch News, Vo133,No5, September-October 2000

enealogy is like making a pot of soup. A novice is he.IPedif there is a recipe to follow but you may also just get out a pot - or notion - and start with what you have. Like sauteing onions and garlic, opening the mind to memories often gives a base to the task. Even a very few facts (like bones and meats) when pursued provide flavour and volume. Tidbits found lurking in the back of the fridge or pantry (old scrapbooks, bibles, newspapers or family letters) when combined and allowed to simmer can send aromas wafting (in publications, newsletters and on the Internet) to tantalize others who might have a treat to contribute. Once you have shared a taste with someone else - like the proverbial "Stone Soup" - the flavour and body are enhanced by the contributions of those who wish to share this special dish. Like an epicurean mushroom spawned in the dark, a longsuppressed secret or scandal may add immeasurably to the tale. My first clear memory of my Great Grandmother Wylie is at our home in Westboro. I was not older than six. I see her standing at the stove stirring a pot. My parents were not home. Grandma was babysitting my brother Jack (perhaps my infant sister, Barbara) and me. "What are you cooking Grandma?" I asked. "Soup." she replied. Later, when the "soup" was served, we were very surprised that it was not served in a bowl or eaten with a spoon. It was the first time Jack and I had ever been given Rice Krispie Squares. The memory more than 60 years later of this sweet made by Grandma Wylie is evoked every time I make this special recipe we have always called "soup" in our house. It is no wonder I expect to find surprises when I am searching for ingredients for my genealogical soup. My great Grandmother Ellen Rennie McKluskie Wylie, whose life provided the starter for the particular pot of soup I am about to describe, had been widowed more than 10 years before I was born. I cannot recall being told any tales of her marriage, her immigration to Canada in 1883 or her life in Ottawa. Sadly I neglected to ask questions of this wonderful lady during the 13 years she was a distinct presence in my life. When an aunt presented me with a beautiful photo of her at age 521,

G

I Editor's Note: This article has many pictures that I could not do justice to in reprinting this article. I suggest interested parties please refer to the above mentioned issue of the Ottawa Branch News.

Genealogical Soup

209

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

I decided to attempt to gather information on this family. Ellen's only son, John - my grandfather - was born in Liverpool, England but his three sisters were born in Ontario. Three years ago, on a first visit to the City of Ottawa Archives, my soup began to take on substance when I found birth registrations for the three sisters, I also documented the births of John's wife-to-be, Edith Honor Duffey, and her siblings. In Ottawa city directories I found addresses for John's father, William Washington Wylie, and Edith's father, William Knox Duffey. Over time each lived in several locations. The occupations of these men also changed and I was able to trace some of their employment history. William Knox Duffey was noted as foreman pressman in 1885, 1886, and 1887; foreman pressroom, A.S. Woodburn in 1888-89 and 1891-92; and foreman of the Ottawa Journal in 1890-91. While rifling through the directories I was prominent ads for A.S. Woodburn Printing Company, publisher of the 1885, 1886 and 1887 volumes. Later, once the relevant register had been retrieved for me from the archives basement, I easily located John Wylie's marria~e to Edith Duffey. They were married in Ottawa on November 23r ,1904.2 John's parents were identified as Wm. W. Wylie and Ellen R. McClusky (sic) and Edith's were Wm. K. Duffy' and A. W. Woodburn. Wasn't that a piquant surprise for the pot! Family stories identified Edith's mother as Annie Wood Duffey - not Woodburn. Once over my initial astonishment, I dismissed this unexpected surname as an error on the part of my grandmother who might have been overwhelmed by the occasion. Perhaps she had mistaken the name of her father's employer for her mother's maiden name. Plodding on. I documented the marriages ofJohn's sisters and Edith's siblings. Since I had the register, I also looked for marriages for William Knox Duffey. I knew he had been married twice but, as if one surprise for the day wasn't enough, I found he had actually been married three times." Records for two of his marriages identified his parents as James Duffey and Mary A. Woodburn.' There it was again! One way or another, it seemed the Woodburn name would be an ingredient in my broth.

2 John Wylie-Edith Duffy, Ontario civil marriage registration, #006835 (1904). 3 The family spells the name Duffey, but the spelling varies in the records. 4 William Knox Duffey-Annie Jane Wood, Ontario civil marriage registration, #001696 (1879); William Knox Duffey-Emma Forde, Marriage registration, #005785 (1904); William Knox Duffey-Victoria Petrea Millar, #006859 (1904). 5 William Knox Duffey's marriage to Emma Forde as well as the record of his marriage to Victoria Petrea Millar.

Genealogical Soup

210

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

William Washington Wylie was one of North America's pioneer streetcar makers. He began business as a carriage and wagon maker in Bell's Corners, later co-founding the Ottawa Car Manufacturing Company which turned out streetcars for cities across the continent. Once I had established William's date of death from civil death records. I was able to find two lengthy obituaries chronicling these and other details of his life." Flushed with success, I searched the 1904 newspaper for my grandparents' marriage. There it was - a detailed account, including an enumeration of the gifts given by each person in attendance. Great Aunt Nell (John's sister) must have peered disdainfully over her lorgnette when she read this itemized account in the newspaper on November 24t\ 1904.7 The presents were numerous and valuable, and included a set of furs from the bride's father, a hand-painted paper holder from Mrs. W.W. Wylie (in addition to her husband's cheque) and a souvenir spoon from Mr. and Mrs. Duffy, South Bend, Indiana. Marmalade, chocolate and biscuit jars were also included in the 24 items reviewed, but my eye was caught by the sentence - "a large number of the guests, who with only a few exceptions were all close relatives of the bride and groom." This was followed by the aforementioned list which further piqued my curiosity about W oodburns by including five different couples of that name. None of them was A.S. Woodburn, the employer ofJohn's father. The commotion I made over my discoveries attracted the attention of Archivist Serge Barbe who suggested that, even though none of my research specifically named his as a relative, I look up A.S. Woodburn's obituary too. Alexander had died the same year as my grandparents' marriage and a lengthy obituary that appeared in the Ottawa Journal on March 31 ", 1904 told me he was a prominent figure in the life of Ottawa who had owned a large printing and book-binding business." In addition, he was founding publisher of the Journal in 1885 and had been a pillar of philanthropical work. The obituary also sent me in pursuit of a family line that might otherwise have been more difficult to find. In the paragraph devoted to his family, the newspaper identified one of Alexander's two sisters as Mrs. Duffy, Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio. I returned home from my archives outing with a wealth of information to digest and enter into a software program installed on the computer I was slowly learning to use - my new genealogy pot. Now I had a different family, related to me through my great grandfather

6

Ottawa Journal, 24 June 1921, p. 1; Ottawa Journal, 24 June 1921,

p.3. 7 8

Genealogical Soup

Ottawa Journal, 24 November 1904., p. 4. Ottawa Journal, 31 March 1094, p. 1. 211

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Duffey, a man I remember seeing on only one distinct occasion. I had several misty memories of an elderly face somewhat obscured by a generous white beard. From an original focus on the Wylies, I now embarked on a search for Duffeys and Woodburns. In a small envelope of papers and photos left by my father was a letter from his Aunt Annie written in 1972 in reply to a request Dad had sent for information on his mother's family. She wrote that her father, William Knox Duffey, had been born in Bytown on October 2nd, 1854 and died on January 11th, 1943. Although the name later proved to be incorrect, she identified Knox's father as Wm. Henry of Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio. As a first step to researching the Duffeys, I tracked down Annie's daughters and another cousin from this side of the family. In the spring of 1998, four of us met for the first time and had a wonderful visit, sharing photos, memories and personal information. The names and data they shared added volumes to my database. But much as I learned from my cousins, the matter of Knox's ancestry required further exploration. Records for two of Knox's marriages had identified his father as James. Aunt Annie had claimed it was William Henry. Which of these was correct? The answer, I soon discovered was James. In the 1861 census of Ottawa, I located James Duffey, shoemaker, his wife Mary Ann, and five sons including William K. (Knox), age 6.9 For the first time raising the possibility that A.S. Woodburn was related to me, the family enumerated also included Alexander Woodburn, a 28-year-old printer, and Robert Woodburn, 18. I had learned that the maiden name of James's wife was Woodburn. Might Alexander and Robert be her brothers? The 1871 census added a further dash of spice. Knox Duffey, age 14 was enumerated in Gloucester Township with Martha Woodburn, a 63year-old widow, and George Woodburn, age 24.10Living next door was James Woodburn, a farmer in his thirties, with his wife and children." There are no sign of Knox's parents or any other Duffeys. The place name Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio given in Aunt Annie's letter and the obituaries sent to me to the Internet. Cyndi Howell's website at www.cyndislist.com led me to a site for Ohio genealogy which helped

9 1861 census St. Georges Ward, Ottawa, Ontario, p. 55; National Archives of Canada Mircrofilm #C-l1 00. 10 1871 census Gloucester Twp., Russell Co., district #76, E-1, p. 72, line 8; National Archives of Canada Microfilm #C-lO,012. II 1871 census Gloucester Twp., Russell Co., district #76. E-l, p. 7172, line 17; National Archives of Canada Microfilm #C-I0,012. James's age in this census is difficult to decipher; it says he was either 37 or 39.

Genealogical Soup

212

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

me identify Cuyahoga Falls as a town located in Summit County. From the LDS Family History Centre in St. Catharines, 20 minutes from my home, I ordered films for the 1870 and 1880 census. When they arrived, I found what I was looking for on both of them. There was James Duffy," shoemaker, his wife Mary Ann and their children, with the exception of my great grandfather William Knox who had stayed behind in Ottawa.':' Hoping to learn more about the Duffeys of Cuyahoga Falls, I joined a Summit County newsletter and asked for information on the family. Almost instantly, a gentleman replied. He had looked up the name, discovered several entries in a history of the county written by an exsheriff in 1892. This generous correspondent photocopied the relevant pages and mailed them, declining all offers of repayment. Two of James Duffy's sons had founded a short-lived newspaper. A new puzzle emerged. What was the relationship ofE.O. Knox who not only lived next door to the Duffys in Cuyahoga Falls but employed two Duffy brothers in his printing establishment and at his newspaper? It can't be co- incidence that my great grandfather was named William Knox (and called Knox) 14 years before the family moved to Ohio. Taking advantage of a lookup offer on the Summit County website, I also established contact with a librarian at the Akron Library who added immeasurably to my genealogical broth by finding obituaries for James and Mary Ann Duffy and one of their sons, marriages for the sons and burial information for most of the family. He also searched city directories and called the health department for details of Mary Ann's death in 1912. Armed with this wealth of new information, I posted a query to a Duffey family genealogy forum and within weeks received an e-mail from a lady in a small town in Ohio who was descended from one of William Knox's brothers. We chatted by phone, agreeing to share our information. Her package arrived with copies of naturalization papers for several members of the family, marriage and death records for many family members and a lengthy descendant list to the present day. That Mary Ann Duffey's maiden name was Woodburn was corroborated by several of these documents. Belden's Illustrated Historical Atlas of Carleton County published in 1879 provided additional information on the W oodburns. Alexander was the son of James Woodburn and Martha Mayne who had

Duffy is only spelling after the family moved to Ohio. 1870 census Cuyahoga Falls, Summit County Ohio, p. 6, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Microfilm #0552769; and 1880 census Summit County Ohio, p. 21, p. 32, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Microfilm #1255069. 12

13

Genealogical Soup

213

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

immigrated from County Derry, Ireland, settling in By town in 1841. But the sweetest and most substantial morsels I have found on this family are from an Ottawa Citizen article given to me by a descendant of James Woodburn who I found still living on the family's pioneer property. The article, a lengthy interview with William Knox Duffey, was published as part of the long-running series called "Old-Time Stuff."!" In it, Knox describes how his father ran a small shoemaking business in the rear of an old brick building on the south side of Rideau Street. To help support the family, Knox's mother operated a bake shop in the front of the building, an establishment that was "well and favourably patronized" by area residents. Knox was nine when his parents moved to the States. After living with his grandmother for six years, he moved into town to live with his uncle A.S. Woodburn, the printer. Duffey's oldest brother Isaac was Woodburn's foreman at that time but Knox did not elect to immediately follow in his footsteps. He furthered his education then worked as a carpenter, as a salesman for a confectioner and in a mill before joining his uncle's firm. After 18 years with Woodburn, Knox joined the Government Printing Bureau where he worked until his retirement. My genealogical brew had been considerably enriched since that first research trip when I found the Woodburn name recorded in error on my grandmother's marriage certificate and became curious about a possible connection to the prominent A.S. Woodburn - who I now knew was my great-great grandmother's brother. No matter how often you savour genealogical soup or share it with others, the pot never empties and you never have too many ingredients. There may, however, come a time when you decide to "bottle" the results of this wonderful concoction. Your family and succeeding generations will be grateful for the nourishment even the most meager scraps provide.

Eileen Bashak is a member of the Ottawa Branch and lives in Fonthill, Ontario. Her great-grandfather William Washington Wylie's obituary appeared in the Ottawa Branch News in January-February 2000.

14

Genealogical Soup

Ottawa Journal, 26 August 1939, p. 2. 214

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Advertisements The Society, in accepting advertisements from researchers for FAMILIES, in no way endorses the competency or accuracy of work carried out by such researchers. The Society reserves the right to refuse any advertisements at its discretion. There is no liability for non-insertion. ALISON HARE CGRS - Will help trace your family at National Archives, National Library and other Ottawa area repositories. Write: 80 Valley Ridge St., Ottawa ON K2E 7W4. [email protected]

GL

ANCESTRALIDESCENDANCY RESEARCH. Board Certified/Professional Genealogists & Record Searchers specializing in Canada, England, Scotland, Ireland, 20th Century, and Heir/Forensic Research. A full service international organization with major work experience in all English-speaking countries that will consult on problems (hourly or contract), conduct research as well as compile/produce computer charts, written documentation and pedigree manuscripts for publication .. Send long SASEfor estimate, include brief outline on objectives, problems and relevant charts. GEN-FIND RESEARCH ASSOCIATES, "Woodshead House", 977 Ogivlie Boulevard NW, Edmonton AB T6R 1J9. Tel:lFax (780) 439-4704. E-Mail: [email protected]. Web: . A member of the Association of Professional Genealogists and the Genealogical Speakers Guild.

Everything For The Family Historian Great Books Software & CD ROMs Maps & Atlases Preservation Supplies Seminars & Workshops 90 Day Money Back Satisfaction Guarantee

1..800..361 ..5168 Call for a free catalogue, visit our store, or shop on our web site. We always make you welcome.

Ancestral Research in Ontario Experienced researcher with immediate access to Archives of Ontario records, and other Metro Toronto repositories as required. Quick service. No source overlooked. Hourly rate, or flat rate available. Send outline/request to: Edward (Ted) Enright, 2900 Yonge St. Ste 404, Toronto ON M4N 3N8 416-482-9357 FAX: 416-482-1904

13 Charles Street Milton ON L9T 4S2

globalgenealogy.com

Book production at reasonable rates by tradetrained craftspeople with a good reputation to maintain. Hard or Soft Cover, Any Quantity. Photos improved. Free estimates. STEWART PUBLISHING & PRINTING, 17 Sir Constantine Drive, Markham, ON L3P 2X3 Tell: (905) 294-4389 [email protected] www.stewartbooks.com

Clan in America Individual Membership is open to any person and spouse affirming a reasonable presumption of descent in their bloodline to Johnston/e of Scotland or Northern Ireland.

DOCUMENTS SEARCHED at National Archives, other Ottawa repositories; 25 years' experience; Contact Rev. D. McKenzie, Ph.D., 32 Morris St., Ottawa, ON, K1S 4A7.

For Information please contact the Canadian Membership Commissioner Russell C. Honey, R.R. 1, Belleville, Ontario K8N 4Z1

DORIS BOURRIE CGRS 42 Donalbain Cresco Thornhill ON L3T 382. Certified record specialist for ONTARIO AND QUEBEC RECORDS. E-mail [email protected].

Advertising

B

215

Families,

Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

Do-it-yourself with my help or let me do it!! Experienced researcher will help you find what you are looking for. Hourly rate/consultation fee/flat rate for vital stats. Send problem and SASE to Ruth Burkholder, 251 Second St., Stouffville ON L4A 1B9 or "[email protected]". No problem too large or small to tackle together. JANET KING BA (Hon) Member, Association Professional Genealogists. ONTARIO AND QUEBEC RECORDS. 416-564-1227 or e-mail;[email protected]

TIMELINES GENEALOGICAL RESEARCH SHARON MURPHY - RESEARCH IN ONTARIO Experienced Genealogical Researcher will work at all research facilities available in Toronto and/or other areas on request. Workshops and Lectures also available. Consultations by phone or in person by appointment. Minimum charge $35 per hour. Project packages available. Also New Books ** Researching Canadian Vital Statistics ... Births, Marriages & Deaths Where are the Records? &. Researching ?anadian Land Records by Sharon L Murphy

of

NORFOLK, SUFFOLK & CAMBRIDGESHIRE, ENGLAND. Family History and Heraldry researched by experienced local researcher. CHARLES FARROW RESEARCH, 9 Drayton Hall Lane, Scarning, Dereham Norfolk NR19 2PY England.

Available through Heritage Productions, Phone: 416-861-0165. E-mail [email protected]. Sharon Murphy, 153 King Street Port Hope ON L1A 2S2 Phone: 905-885-7626. E-mail: [email protected].

NOW AVAILABLE - MORE OBITUARIES FROM ONTARIO'S METHODIST PAPERS, 1873-1884 (501 pages; soft cover; data re c.3,000 people from papers of 3 small Methodist groups and from the years, 1881-1884 in the Christian Guardian). ORDER FROM the author, Donald A. McKenzie, 32 Morris St., Ottawa, ON, K1S 4A7; $36.00 Cn or $27.50 U.S. PLUS POSTAGE, HANDLING ($6.00 1 COPY; $1.00 EACH ADDITIONAL); 8 earlier volumes available; details on request.

The Canadian Source

ONTARIO RESEARCH Experienced researcher with easy access to Toronto repositories. Send request to Lee Dickson, 134 Dundas st. w., #41, Toronto ON M5G 1C3 or fax (416) 977-3392 E-mail: [email protected] SCOTTISH RESEARCH All records searched for families in central, and regional archives R.A. FENWICK BA ASGRA St Leonards Manse, 112 Dundee Road, Perth PH2 7BB, Scotland e-mail: [email protected]

Software, Upgrades & CD ROM

1-800-361-5168 Prompt Delivery Canadian Prices 90 Day Money Back Satisfaction

GL

BAL

13 Charles St, Milton, ON L9T 2G5

http://globalgenealogy.com

Advertising

216

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

TRACE YOUR IRISH ANCESTORS - Have you traced your Ancestors to Ireland? Joan and Jennifer will be pleased to help you continue your research. For a personal, professional and prompt service write to Joan Phillipson BA (Hons), Jennifer Irwin BA (Hons) HISTORICAL RESEARCH ASSOCIATES, 40 Carrickburn Road, Carrickfergus, BT38 7ND, Co. Antrim, N. Ireland or Glen Cottage, Glenmachan Road, Belfast BT 4 2NP, N. Ireland. For an initial evaluation please enclose $15.00. [email protected] WE PUBLISH FAMILY HISTORIES at affordable prices, soft or hard-cover; design/ typeset maps & family charts, 25-year OGS member. Contact: PRO FAMILIA PUBLISHING, 128 Gilmour Ave., Toronto, ON M6P 3B3 Tel. (416) 767-2804 e-mail: [email protected]

Clement Family History Descendants of Lewis Cobes Clement, UE (1725-1781) & Catharine Joan Putman (1726-1807) by Lenore Joan Harris (nee Clement) & Peter Mercy, Pro Familia Publishing, publishing Spring 2002 -Hard Cover, 375+ pages, incl 51 pages of genealogical charts plus text, many related families, photos and maps, fully indexed. Price: first copy C$80 (or US$50), additional copies C$60 (or US$40); add $5 S&H for each copy ordered. Cheques payable to "Lenore Joan Harris, 811 Deal St., Comox, B.C., V9M 1B 1, Canada". Please print your name and mailing address clearly.

Advertising

217

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

Upper Canada's Earlv Black Presence Jerome Teelucksingh Chaguanas, Trinidad, West Indies

uring the nineteenth century, there were black settlements scattered throughout Upper Canada. Similarly the information on individuals and families of these settlements are also 'scattered' and pose a considerable challenge for researchers and genealogists. The newspapers of that era provide some insight into the early blacks of Upper Canada. For instance, the 'Elora Backwoodsman' of July 1852 published a notice of an anti-slavery lecture to be delivered by Rev. S. Ward, a coloured man from Toronto, at the Methodist chapel. And, after slavery was abolished in the United States, the blacks continued to meet in these settings. In August 1863, there was a meeting of blacks from Wellesley and Peel Townships at Hawkesville, to celebrate the emancipation of slaves by Abraham Lincoln. Almost a decade later, in 1872, Rev. Solomon Hale, a coloured man from Hamilton, gave a lecture to an audience of blacks and whites in Elora. Hale's topic dealt with slavery as it existed in the United States. Often the individuals, from the United States, who escaped to Canada had to leave family and relatives in their pursuit of freedom. In 1858, Dr. John Jenkins, a coloured man living on Brock Road, West Flamboro, was formerly a slave from Virginia. He escaped in 1834 and left his two daughters in slavery. Eventually, Jenkins purchased his daughters' freedom for $850 and $400 from two different owners. Indeed, the black family structure faced many challenges due to the uncertainties of their refugee status and lack of material possessions. An illustration is the crime involving blacks. In 'The Elora Observer' of April 1865, there was an article entitled' A Darkey in Trouble'. The report was of 'a drunken negro' who was known as 'always creating commotion' in the district. 'The Elora Observer' of April 1864 published an article of two coloured men being arrested for stealing a goose. Blacks involved in stealing were referred to as 'scamps'. Though they were no longer in the United States, the blacks in Ontario had to be wary of schemes and plots which would result in their returning to the United States. In 1853, the 'Elora

Upper Canada's Early Black Presence

218

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Backwoodsman' published a story of a failed attempt by a man to kidnap two coloured boys and carry them to the United States to serve as slaves. There was also loneliness among these refugees and their descendants. Another local newspaper, the 'British Constitution' of Fergus in December 1864, highlighted the plight of three little black girls who were poor and orphans. The girls were reported as being badly affected by the cold weather. There was an instance of a black man seeking a wife. In 1858, Jacob Dever, a 23 year-old coloured man, placed an advertisement in 'The British Constitution and Fergus Freeholder' seeking 'an amiable young, white wife'. He did not object to her being of Scottish, Irish or English descent. The area north and west of Berlin (today known as Kitchener) and Guelph to the Lakes was known as 'Queen's Bush'. The Queen's Bush settlement was one of the common and important anti-slavery symbols in Upper Canada. It was inhabited by free blacks and slaves from the United States and there were also whites living in the district. The church in the black settlements was a common feature. Those blacks who left the Queen's Bush settlement soon settled in Owen Sound and Guelph. One of the ministers who served in the area, Rev. Samuel Brown, died in 1853. He was minister of an African church which had a 'Negro cemetery'. Likewise, in the Peel Township, there was a cemetery for blacks at lot 16, concession 4. By 1880, the black community in Guelph was large enough to establish the British Methodist Episcopal Church on Essex Street. According to the 1861 census, the occupations of Blacks in Guelph included: barber, servant, hairdresser, labourer and gunsmith. By 1871, the occupations of blacks in this area were whitewasher, charwoman and minister. On the banks of Otter Creek (or Otter River), in Oxford County, is located the village of Otterville (which was founded n 1807). An Anglican Church was located in the village and in 1860 a church for blacks was built northwest of the Anglican Church. The first preacher of the black church was Napoleon Bonaparte Andersen. It was reported that blacks living as far away as 50 miles would come to attend these church services at Otterville. Between the third and fourth lines of Peel Township in Wellington, a small community, of mainly blacks, existed and was known as Yattan. (Yattan was located four miles northwest of Elmira). The blacks of Yattan petitioned for a charter but never received it. Upper Canada's Early Black Presence

219

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

A Methodist preacher, Father Brown, owned 100 acres ofland in Yattan. He donated land for a church and cemetery for blacks (today the old, slave cemetery is located on Peel Sideroad 15). Subsequently, in 1860 a British Methodist Episcopal Church was built (today the site of the former church is south of the Concession Road). The school was also another necessary institution in the black settlements. Peel Township, the blacks held the distinction of building the first schools. There were two black' Abolitionist' schools and church services were also held in these educational institutions (the location of the two former schools in the Township is Concession 1, lot 19 and Concession 3, lot 13). As other immigrants arrived (English, Irish and Scottish) the land boundaries changed and blacks were eventually displaced from S.S. no.l to S.S.1. Blacks then built a church on the northwest 1-2 oflot 16, concession 4 on Elder Brown's land. At this location, they held their regular 'Bush meetings'. As the black population declined the schools were eventually closed. In an interview, in 1993, Rella Braithwaite, an 80 year old Black of Peel Township recalled her mother's activities in the church. There was a one-room school which Braithwaite attended during the 1930s. In King's Bush (located south of Cones togo) a 'Negro Sunday School' existed by 1841. At this school religious teachings and the English Language was taught.

Upper Canada's Early Black Presence

220

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Scottish Clans Embraced Manv Surnames Donald Whyte, F.H. G., r.s. G. (Han.) Kirkliston, West Lothian, Scotland

ist surprising how many people still subscribe to the fallacy that Scottish clans consisted of persons of the same surname, with a common ancestor, perhaps along with a tiny minority bearing surnames brought in through marriage. Maps showing Scotland divided into neat little areas marked with a surname, are meant only to show spheres of influence on the part of the principal landowners, but are sometimes taken as meaning areas full of people of the same surname. The most popular map of this kind is Scotland of Old, by the late Sir lain Moncreiff of that Ilk, and illustrated by the late Don Pottinger. , Clans were made up of the chiefly line and its cadets, who were usually the principal gentry and tacksmen (lessees, who sub-let the lands). Where the chiefs were non-Celtic, there may also have been indigenous Highland people, who mayor may not have adopted their surnames. In addition there were lesser clans who were vassals of the great chiefs, and hereditary officers and craftsmen who were not always of the same race. Sometimes there were "broken" or landless men from other clans, useful as fighters, but sometimes troublesome. We have above all to remember that surnames came late to the Highlands and Western Isles. It is related that when building roads in the Highlands, General George Wade (1673-1748), met Walter MacFarlane (1698-1767), the famous clan chief and antiquary, and addressed him as "Mr MacFarlane", the chief drew himself up proudly and replied "Mr MacFarlane may with propriety be many, but I and only I, am MacFarlane. It was generally true that in the Highlands and Western Isles, before surnames became stabilised, that the chief had a surname, usually commemorating a remote ancestor of note, and his followers were known only by their patronymics, which sometimes preserved the names of their paternal ancestors for four or more generations (e.g., Domhnull mac Challum 'ic Alastair 'ic Gillespick 'ic lain Bhain, = Donald, son of Malcolm, son of Alexander, son of Archibald, son of Fair John. MacDonald is another example. MacDomhnull, until the end of the 16th century, was more ofa title than a surname. In the unlikely event of anyone in the clan territory having been so stupid as to claim to be "MacDonald", his behaviour, if it did not lead to a 'necktie party', would at least have been shown the error of his ways. It is in the MacDonald country - the old Lordship of the Isles - that we find more surnames not connected to the chiefby

I

Scottish Clans

221

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

blood, but through hereditary offices and crafts. The MacDonald clan was the largest in Scotland, and their courts were held at Funlaggan, on the island of Islay, in Argyll. Lords of the Isles ruled between 1336 and 1493, but there had been aRe Innse Gall, King or Ruler of the Isles of the Strangers (as the islanders under Norse rule called him) long before the title was adopted. It became reflected in the Latin designation. Dominus Insularum. It was assumed by 1336 by John ofIslay, son of Angus Og, whose grandfather was Donald, the eponymous founder of Clan Donald. Donald's grandfather, the mighty Somerled, had forced a division of the Norse kingdom of Man and the Isles, becoming ruler of most of the Hebrides and parts of the mainland. At the height of their powers the Lords of the Isles established a legal system and encouraged arts and crafts. A number of families held offices, sometimes hereditary, and while some of the information about them is traditional, documentary evidence exists to proves their existence. Here we give notes about a number of families associated with Clan Donald. 'While the surname of Livingston(e), is generally considered to derive from the lands in Lothian so named, those of Islay are said to be of MacBeath stock (life's sons). A member of this group is called in Gaelic, Mac-an-Leigh ('son of the physician'). Many men and women of this surname have been drawn to the medical profession. The most famous person of this group was David Livingstone (181373), The missionary and African traveller. The armour-bearers if the Lords of the Isles were known as Mac Cath Barr ('son of the helmet'), from which MacAffer is derived. There are still MacAffers on Islay, noted for their sturdy build. Archibald MacAffer, a native of Islay, was the author of the comic song "Oran a' Bhaloon". The MacArthurs were hereditary pipers to the Lords. and as well-known as the MacCrimmons, pipers to the MacLeods of Skye. They held the lands of Proig, in Islay, as their fee. The promontory of MacArthur's Head, nearby, is named after them.. Long after the fall of the Lordship, MacArthurs appear as pipers. Neil MacArthur, who died about 1767, was a piper in the old 77th Regiment (disbanded in 1763). John MacArthur, grocer-burgess of Edinburgh, was first piper to the Highland Society of Scotland, formed in 1792. He was known as 'Professor' MacArthur, because he taught piping. It has been said that Scottish Clans

222

Families. Vol 41. No.4. 2002

his father, Neil, was a brother of Charles MacArthur, piper to Sir Alexander MacDonald, in Skye. There was a MacArthur family at Herbusta, Kilmuir, Isle of Skye, one of whom was a piper. MACCAMMELS. In the days before oil lamps became common, the Lords when banqueting, had several sturdy Highlanders light their tables by means of pine torches. Sir Walter Scott, in one of his novels, introduces such a scene. MacChainel ('son of the torch') is now rendered MacChannel. Some of the surname exist in Canada. MACCAIGS. The MacCaigs (MacCuaigs, &c), were hereditary cupbearers ('Sons of the drinking cup') to the Lords. They are of a different origin to that of MacCaigs in south-west Scotland. For some obscure reason MacCaigs in Islay often bore the alias of MacLeod. Perhaps a MacLeod ancestor had been a cup-bearer. MACBEATHS or BEATONS. The MacBeaths (MacBeths &c.) were hereditary physicians to the Lords of the Isles. The name became merged in English in the surname Beaton. Some Beatons or Bethunes are descendants, while others belong to an old Fife family. The MacBeaths toiled mainly in Islay and Mull: the Beatons in Skye. Fergus McBaithe received confirmation in 1609 of lands in Islay from King James VI. as "chief physician within the bounds of the Isles". MacBeths appear also as physicians to the MacLaines of Dowart. In 1572, MacLaine of Dowart gave the lands of Piencross to Andrew McDonil Vikinollif (' Andrew, son of Duncan, the doctor'), and his heirs, for their skills in the medical arts. In 1558, James Beaton, An tOllamh Muileach (The Mull doctor), attended Lord Lovat. Several of the physicians left learned treatises. The words "leabar Giolls Colaim Meigbethadh', ('The book of Malcolm Macbeth), are written into a Gaelic manuscript in the National Library of Scotland. MACBRUINS. The MacBruins or MacBriuns are said to have derived their surnames from Breitheimh, a judge (probably from the old Brehon Law, which they administered in Islay). The judgement knoll can still be seen near Bowmore. It was in every respect an open court. Browns in Islay today and believed to be descendants. It is worth noting however, that Bruin occurs in St. Columba's time (52197). There was probably a breve or judge in every large island, with a court of appeal at Finlaggan. The Morrisons were breves of Lewis. MACEACHERN. Each-airean means 'Horse Lord', and MacEachern is simply "son of the horse Lord". The family were Scottish Clans

223

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

hereditary masters of the horse to the Lords of the Isles. They were prolific in Clan Ranald country, and are still known in Kilchoman parish, in Islay. Many MacEacherns emigrated to Canada. The family (also known as MacKechnies) became famous swordsmiths. It has been said that all MacEacherns are fond of horses. MACINDEOIRS. The MacIndeoirs (MacIndewars, Mackinders &c), are stated by William Buchanan of Auchmar (Inquiry into Scottish Surnames, 1723), to have settled at an early date in Argyll, when a daughter of Buchanan or that Ilk married Campbell of Ardkinglas, and some dependents were called Deoir ('sojourner'), which became MacIndeoir. The surname is found in Islay in the 13th century, and according to tradition they were hereditary almoners (almoner = An Deoir) to the Lords of the Isles. This was an important office, as the almoner cared for old folk,widows and orphans. Gillaspy McIndewir was tenant of ArdtaUoch, in Islay, in 1541. Some of the early MacIndeoirs used the alias MacArthur. The Perthshire records seem to have Deor as a form of Dewar, or vice versa. A family named Dewar were hereditary keepers of the crozier-head of St. Fillan, now in the Royal Museum of Scotland. MACKA YS. The Lords had lieutenants or henchmen, and this office went to the Mackays of the Rhinns of Islay. Mackay derives from MacAoidh ('son of Hugh'). They may have some distant connection with the Mackays of the north, but arrived in Islay from U gadale, in Lintier. In 1662, Daniel Mackay was served heir to Iver McKay of Arnagiie and U gadale, and in the office of coroner of North Kintyre. MACKERRALS. The famous blind harper, Mulrony MacCarrol or MacKerrul (Mac Chaireil = 'son of melody'), visited Angus Og of Islay about 1310, and the chief, keen to encourage the arts, invited him to send from Ireland one or two of his sons. This is the Gaelic version of how the MacKerrals came to Skye and Islay, where the name is still prolific. The Ayrshire MacKerrals are said to derive from MacThearghail ('son of Fearghal, a name meaning 'super choice'). MACKINNONS. Mackinnons held lands on the island of Mull, Argyll, before 1354. They appear as charter witnesses from 1409. The remains of their caste of Dunara stand in Mishnish. They spread to other islands, including Islay, and became hereditary inspectors of weights and measures in the Lordship of the Isles. The surname derives from Fhionghuin, a personal name. The Mackinnons were loyal to. the Stewarts, and for their devotion, Prince Charles is said to have given Scottish Clans

224

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

them the recipe for Drambuie ('Yellow drink') in 1745. It seems more likely they were entrusted with the secret because of their skill measuring liquids. The Mackinnons became a clan in their own right. Their archers were the MacInneses. MACLAVERTYS or MACLAFFERTIES. The traditions of Clan Donald state the MacLaverty is derived from 'Fear Labhairt an Righ', The King's or Ruler's speaker: a kind ofhearld. Dr. G.F. Black says the name is MacFlaithbheartsich (with omission of Fh due to aspiration), and means 'son of the dominion bearing' or 'ruler'. It is worth remembering that the headquarters of the Lordship was in Islay, and there was an Islay Herald in the Court of the Lord Lyon, in Edinburgh, from the fall of the Lordship until 1884. There was moreover, a Kintyre Pursuivant during the same period. MACSPORRANS. An importan office was that of purse-bearer, and the MacSporrans ('sons of the purse-bearer'), appear to have held the office in the Lordship of the Isles. The name is still found in Kintyre, significantly in the vicinity of the old MacDonald stronghold of Dunaverty. The surname Pursell may be an Anglicanised form. Among the ancient tombs on the sacred island of lona are those of Gilbrid and Paul Sporran. MACVURICHS. The sennachies (seanachaidh = Genealogist) and bards to the Lords were the famous MacVurichs ('sons of Mhuirich' , rendered as 'ac'uirigh, and later as Currie)" who claimed descent from the Irish poet, Muireach Albannach, who lived in the early part of the 13th century. The Curries became a clan in their own right, with a recognized chief, MacMhuirch of MacMhuirich. Some Mac Vurichs now call themselves MacPhersons, through confusion with the Badenoch Clann Mhuirich. Variants of MacVuirch are MacVarish and MacVorie. TREUNS. The Lord of the Isles are believed to have had hereditary champions, whose duty it was to pick up the glove of challenge, or to avenge insults. Treun in their Gaelic means 'might in strength'. Possibly Trais reared at Dunaverty are descendants, and not related to Trains found in Ayshire in ancient times. There are other names associated with Clan Donald which crop up in ancient records. The Kerns (guards) and Gallglasses (warriors) of MacDhomhnuill are mentioned in Shakespear's MacBeth. It is uncertain if these became true surnames, but in ancient times men so Scottish Clans

225

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

called guarded the chief in battle and kept watch on his headquarters at Finlaggan. Some Fletcher in Argyll may originally have been Macleisters (jleisdear = arrow maker). They may have made arrows for the Lords, not only for shooting at enemies, but for killing deer and other animals. The surname Fletcher was at one period prolific in Perthsire. Clarks or Clerks in Islay and elsewhere in the West Highlands, may be descended from clerics or clarks to the Lords of the Isles. MacLellan, according to Dr. G.F. Black means 'son of the servant of St. F illan ,, but a Gaelic derivation is MacGill 'fhaolin = 'son of the wild lad', and may have been a deer-stalker. Some holders of ancient offices attached themselves to other clans after the forefeiture of the Lordship in the 15th century. The MacVurichs, for example, became bards to the Clan Ranald branch of the MacDonalds.

FOR FURTHER READING Adam, Frank, The Clans, Septs and Regiments 0/ the Scottish Highlands, revised by Sir Thomas Innes of Learney, Lord Lyon King of Arms. 7th edition: Edinburg and London, 1965. 1984. Black, George F., The Surnames a/Scotland, New York, 1946, and reprints. Cameron, A., "The Book of Clanranald", in Reliquae Cleticae, edited by A. Macbain and J. Kennedy. Inverness, 1892-4. Grant, I.F., The Clan Donald. Edinburgh, Gruamach, Domhnull, The House enlarged edition, 1967. Macdonald,

0/ Islay.

1952, and reprints. Port Charlotte,

A. & A., The Clan Donald, 3 vols. Inverness,

1962,

1896-1904.

Martin, M., A Description a/the Western Islands a/Scotland. Stirling, 1934. Skene, W.F., The Highlanders a/Scotland. Edition by Alexander Stirling, 1902. Whyte, Donald, Scottish Surnames. 2nd Edition. Edinburgh,

Scottish Clans

226

Bain.

2000.

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Passage to Canada Adrienne Leduc www.adrienneleduc.ca

ather than the fanfare of great histories with their dates, facts and figures, I prefer the spirit of small history. Without outward display it appraises love-a great love-as one employs patient research for detailed descriptions in the yellowed archival material. Through obscure documents one can feel the heartbeat of the past-virtually shake hands with ancestors-and obtain insight into a family's way of life. For many years I have researched the life of Antoine Leduc who came to New France (Canada) during the 1 Jlh century. Now the story of his wife-Jeanne Faucheux-a fille du roi, should no longer be ignored. History has been written mostly by and about men-it is time for Herstory. Who was this woman-this heroine?

R

Dearest Jeanne, My search for you came full circle when I visited your birthplace, Huisseau-sur-Mauves, 17 kilometres west of Orleans, France. You grew up in Huisseau, where a maze of small creeks, mauves, meander throughout the farming community. More than three hundred years ago some 300 families cultivated grain, hemp, grapes and shallots in the area. In my imagination I could see you praying in the local church, dedicated to St.Pierre-cs-Liens. Now only a few walls of the church remain amongst the remnants, surrounding the top part of the brokenoff old steeple. An 8th century sarcophagus (a stone coffin holding the remains of a Merovingian) stands beside the baptismal font in which you were christened. The ruins of this 12th century church remain joined to the local Chateau. The latter is still occupied and consists of two buildings at right angles, flanked by three large towers whose pointed roofs are shaped like ornate peppershakers. Located in the centre of the village, the Chateau used to be protected by a moat, and was accessible only by two draw bridges on the east and north sides. Jeanne, I learned that in 1671 the local priest recruited you to emigrate to New France as afille du roi. The termfilles du roi (King's Daughters) implied that the girls, mostly orphans, were wards of Louis XIV and were part of a program to promote the settlement Passage to Canada

227

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

of the King's colony in New France. Like other filles du roi before you (between 1663 and 1673 convoys of ships that held the future of a new nation left for New France) you agreed to make the voyage and marry a colonist. The money for the voyage was drawn from the King's personal fortune. By the time you were recruited, the administrators of New France had expressed their real needs-they wanted healthy peasant girls who would be capable of adapting to the climate, and have pleasant features. At seventeen, you were also of the appropriate age for childbearing. This was an important consideration! There was talk that after your arrival in New France you would receive a dowry of 50 livres when you signed your marriage contract. However, from the history books I learned that less than one third of the filles du roi actually received a dowry. Since the authorities did not always have the money required, the dowry often came in the form of household goods or was simply not paid at all. Still, your parish priest undoubtedly knew and told you about the latest offer from Jean Talon, the Intendant of New France. On November 10, 1670, the Intendant wrote the following to Jean-Baptiste Colbert, Ministre de fa Marine: "To promote the marriage of these girls I have decided to give them, apart from some material substances such as colonial produce to set up housekeeping, the sum of 50 livres in Canadian money." At last in New France you expected a future that was denied to you in your homeland. In France at that time, as was the case in many countries, conventional dowries for orphans were negligible. A girl needed a dowry, no matter how small, either to enter a convent as a nun or to get married. After you received the necessary certificate of good behaviour, you were transported to La Rochelle, the port of departure. Here you and 124 other girls were cared for in a convent. Madame Bourdon, a widow from Quebec, and Elisabeth Etienne from France, would accompany the group across the ocean. Apart from the 10 livres paid for your recruitment and transportation to La Rochelle, every future bride received 30 livres for clothing and 60 livres for your transportation to Canada. The King also bestowed every girl with a wooden chest, filled with a head dress, taffeta handkerchief, bonnet, comb, spool of white thread, one pair of shoe ribbons, stockings, gloves, scissors, 2 knives, 100 sewing needles, 1,000 pins, 4 lace braids, and a small box with 2 livres in coins. Jeanne, without doubt the expected dowry must have given you Passage to Canada

228

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

hope in a special way, and helped to see the new colony as a means of escaping the hardship and poverty that would be your lot in France. And so, of your own free will, you embarked and crossed the Atlantic with your companions, under rigorous discipline and protection. You probably knew nothing about New France, except hearing the descriptions quoted from the Jesuit Relations during the sermon at Sunday Mass. You emigrated in very difficult conditions, making sacrifices to help populate New France, which was rumoured to be a lieu d'horreur (place of horrors) and auxfaubourg de l'enfer (the outskirts of hell). You were a courageous, daring spirit, but must have wondered who was to be your future husband. Like your companions of that day, love must have been something you expected would come after marriage-if ever. I will never know what went through your mind during the voyage across the Atlantic-the talks you had with your companions about your dreams and expectations. It is understandable that you worried about storms and possible pirate attacks. The shipboard diet, a daily ration of 18 ounces of hard-tack biscuits, cheese and smoke-cured meats, was totally lacking in fresh vegetables. If one of you became ill, there was no treatment. Those of you who died were sewn up in sailcloth, weighed down by a cannon ball and simply dropped into the sea, while the captain recited a funeral oration. Were you relieved when finally the ship made its way up the Saint-Lawrence River? Now, after a journey of some nine weeks, you had your first glimpse of the new country growing more distinct hour by hour. When Quebec rose up on a spur of high ground, with Cap Diamant-the three hundred foot quartz cape-dominating the shoreline, someone surely pointed out Fort St. Louis and the Cathedral, with the Jesuit College behind it. Were you impressed when cannon shots welcomed the ship and you heard the church bells toll? It definitely must have been heartwarming to see the waving, cheering crowd gathered on the shore of the Lower Town. The arrival of the brides-to-be was a big event and undoubtedly you made frantic efforts to appear your very best. Still, the crowding on board ship and the scarcity of supplies surely made this extremely difficult. I imagine that you checked your bonnet, adjusted the multi-coloured shawl covering your shoulders, and straightened your faradine skirt. When in the early autumn of 1671 the French frigates carrying the filles du roi had been sighted approaching the Gulf of SaintLawrence, canoe-men quickly spread the news throughout the colony. The priests announced the sightings during Sunday Mass and Passage to Canada

229

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

seigneurs made it known to their tenants. Soon the bachelors flocked to the town of Quebec. Jeanne, you were certainly unaware of the fact that on October 20, 1671, Intendant Talon had given extraordinary orders to the local bachelors. If these men, mostly coureurs de bois, were not married within fifteen days after the arrival of the vessels carrying the filles du roi, they would be deprived of the right to trade, hunt, or fish. And the privileges of church and community would be withheld from them. I can envision your uneasiness when after your arrival a large group of young men stood jostling for a better look at you. As you and your companions climbed Cote-de-Ia-Montagne, the corduroy road that led up the mountain, the bachelors surely followed-even when some of them were reluctant to get married and give up their freedom. The plans to build a house to receive the filles du roi had been abandoned in 1667 for lack of funds. Therefore, you and your group of female immigrants were placed under the authority of the Ursulines and Hotel Dieu nuns. These women, delegated by royal warrant, had been ordered to accept the King's proteges in their care. The widow, Madame Bourdon, who knew the name and background of every girl, kept an eye on your activities. The effects of researching your voyage lingered as I struggled to comprehend more of your life here in Canada. I haunted archives and libraries, but could not find any record of your religious marriage. I then resorted to searching for your marriage contract-a legislated pre-nuptial notary document that usually noted the birthplace of bride and groom, and their parents' names. These notary documents also established the co-ownership between husband and wife, according to the common Law of Paris, applicable during the French Regime in Canada. When it became apparent that the archives held no such contract either, I regretted its loss-for omissions to draw up such documents were against the Law of Paris. In my need to identify you-to place a face and personality on you-I had to rely on other documents. Your death certificate indicated that you died at Ste-Anne-de-IaPerade, near Trois-Rivieres, on November 20, 1721. Visiting this place and the others where you and your husband once resided, I began to piece together your life and trace your movements. I tried to feel the hardships of your time, as I visualized your life in New France, in the heart of a wilderness surrounded by hostile Iroquois. Documents revealed that your first home was on the south shore Passage to Canada

230

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

of the St. Lawrence, just east of the Gentilly River-now this area is home to a nuclear station, and out of bounds to visitors. Later on you moved across the St. Lawrence River to Grondines. Here, on October 2nd, 1675 you gave birth to your daughter Francoise, assisted by your female friends. In June of the following year, you and several of your neighbours received the sacrament of Confirmation from Bishop Laval *, who travelled by canoe from the town of Quebec. A few years later you moved again, following your restless husband to SteAnne-de-Ia-Perade, where eventually you gave birth to two sons. While visiting these villages, my imagination was challenged to picture your life, since the more than 300 years had erased most of the buildings. Gradually I searched the history books as your frequent moves to new seigneuries unfolded before me. Occasionally your name was mentioned, and daily life was described for each locality. More and more Ibegan to understand some of your husband's motivations. I now could visualize you meeting Antoine, a coureur de bois. He was probably wearing the usual leather outfit, his coat decorated with long fringes along the back and sleeves. To you he must have appeared quite different from the young peasants in France who wore colourful clothing of reds and pinks. Jeanne, I learned that like the other bachelors who wished to marry, Antoine had to address himself to your chaperones and was obliged to declare his possessions. He undoubtedly mentioned the contract with his farming partner, Jean Harel, and that together they had leased a large tract of land, now being cultivated. Your future husband would have explained that they had three heifers, three calves, two oxen, and several pigs. As was the rule, Antoine would also have promised to supply you, his bride, with the essential provisions for the next 12 months-until the land would provide again. Did Antoine tell you that he shared a one-room cottage, five-by- five metres, with Harel who was now marrying your travel companion, a fille du roi named Marie Pescher? It is peculiar that proof of the Harel-Pescher marriage is also missing. However, during that time missionaries frequently performed marriages, often in private homes. These missionaries would record only the basic facts of the nuptial on single pages of paper, to be later added, or rewritten, into the parish registers. Due to forgetfulness or lack of care many of these documents were never inserted in the registers. Jeanne, Iwonder if you accepted Antoine's marriage proposal because his partner chose your friend, Marie? Of course, Iwill never Passage to Canada

231

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

know. I can picture both of you, after your church wedding, hurrying to his canoe. It is easy to imagine the curving prow cutting acute angles into the glassy water, as you were carried along shores still covered with virgin hardwood forest. You saw the tiny wooden homes, far from one another, lost in a wilderness. When you arrived and entered your husband's one-room home it was of course the sight of the hearth that struck you first. When you noticed the proverbial cabanes, a type of wardrobe that at least would allow some privacy for undressing and sleeping, you probably felt relief and were pleased to see the beds covered with furs. Jeanne, after years of searching, I was thrilled to finally discover a notary contract that shed light on my quest for data about you marriage. Three witnesses signed this document drawn up at SteAnne-de-la-Perade, and dated February 17, 1682. Before notary Michel Roy, your husband Antoine declared that he had married you eleven years ago. Your marriage had taken place in the Catholic, Apostolic and Roman Faith. However, he also declared that he had neglected to draw up the required marriage contract. Of course I do not know the reason why your husband neglected to have a notary draw up your pre-nuptial contract. Was he perhaps influenced by the fact that in 1671 there were no longer government funds available for a dowry, and only perishable food was handed out? Or was it to avoid the notary's fee? Occasionally, Jeanne, while I reread the records and collected background on your passage to Canada, vague images hovered around me, until they fused with facts. Finally, reading this 1682 document-translated into modem type-was like touching an electric current. I felt I was in direct contact with you. For several years I had carried your story in my imagination without realizing what my intuition insisted upon-that there was a similarity in our lives. As I evaluated the documentation gathered I recalled events in my own life, stretching back more than fifty years. Had history repeated itself? Some two-hundred-and-seventy-five years after your arrival in Canada as afille du roi, another group of young women crossed the Atlantic-when more than 48,000 War Brides came to join their Canadian husbands. I can identify with you, Jeanne, because I was one of these young women. From the Chief of Police in my home-town in Belgium, I too received the necessary certificate of good behaviour. Later came a visit from the Canadian Army Padre asking numerous questions. A Passage to Canada

232

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

medical examination by a Canadian doctor followed, and blood tests were taken. Finally, on December 27, 1945, I married one of your descendants. The following month my new husband returned to Canada. I was eager to join him, despite my apprehension of going to a country where people did not speak my language. Besides, in those days travel was a luxury, and I was not sure that I would ever see my parents again. In July of 1946, I boarded the Queen Mary and travelled to Canada under the Free Passage Scheme of the Canadian Government. The population explosion following the arrival of the filles du roi in New France gave rise to the success of the colony. These 737 young women-who eventually married-had their lives inextricable transformed by Louis XIV As a group they assured the survival and the preservation of a moral and cultural heritage. We should all be proud of their legacies, as they stayed steadfast beside their husbands to found a new country. Their unique contributions have long been forgotten in France and were rarely noted in Canada. However, after more than three centuries the King's Daughters have finally been commemorated. On June 19 1999 at Place de Paris in Quebec City, the arrival of the Filles du roi was celebrated and a plaque was unveiled. J

Passage to Canada

233

J

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Reply 10 School Records Jean Reid Lye Sudbury, ON OOS #8621

n"Families" Vol. 40, No.1, Feb. 2001, p. 60, the article School Records in Ontario relates that school records are not available at the Archives of Ontario and such are controlled by the privacy act. Recently a large school near here closed and all the school papers and records were put in the dump. Some teenagers were playing there and discovered their parents records. Is this privacy? Last winter I obtained 2 sets of 2 school books from 1853-1930's. What a find! There were no great secrets - just lists of expenses, lists of people who assisted in the school, who built the three schools and the price, pictures of pupils and lists of teachers. Often people came to our house to see their birth date to obtain their old age pension as it was not listed elsewhere. What a thrill it was to see grandfather listed as 6 years, his brother and sisters and cousins listed with their teachers. Often he told stories of these persons. Then there was father with his brother and sister. The other school books were my mother's parents and all the first cousins (8 families) listed at school and their ages. What a find! Should I have put them in the dump? I did not find anything that was revealing. It is possible later school records may have personal files of children's health and behaviour problems which may be best not open to all. In 1888 there was a Dyptheria epidemic; it is in the register that 3 children died as mother told it. The meetings were well attended and the chairman changed from year to year. Trustees were appointed for 3 years, each year another appointed. They had to write a pledge to do the chore to the best of their ability. A secretary of meeting had to be appointed to take down the happenings, I thought persons then couldn't write - but they did and were able to sign their name with a flourish. All the wording and business was recorded in the best business statements. Imagine all those buggies parked at the school centre. Many walked as it was the event of the year. I spent one winter indexing these books and papers which are at Lampton County Library, Wyoming, Ontario. There are parts of census, vital statistics, missing newspapers. All this school data should be indexed and preserved. The 1930-1999 are important years also.

I

Reply to School Records

234

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Familv History Research A Success StOry Susan Button Owen Sound, ON

amily History Research began for me shortly after my Father-inlaw, Leonard Button, died and my Husband discovered that not only did he not know his Paternal Grandfather's name, but neither did his Mother. I took it upon myself to solve this mystery. I eventually did find that Walter Button was the Gents name and that he had 10 children the last one born being my Father-in-law. I managed to discover the names of all the 10 children. Now came the hard task, putting some information about each on paper. This started out quite easy, as some of the family had stayed in touch over the years, but then I started to expand to the older children, and since these had moved away from the family home of Suffolk, it became very difficult. The small stories came in such as "Wally who left in the 30's to go to Manchester to sell coal, and had a son Dennis". Not much to go on, but at least something. Another elusive one was Gertie. She moved to Liverpool and married a man named Heaton. They had 2 children, but nothing else known. Lots of Heaton's in and around Liverpool but none knew of a Gertie. Put this one on the back burner for a while. Then I needed something on Stanley and his wife "Emmy" as 1was told, who had a child and still lived in Suffolk "somewhere." My first thought was to give up and be thankful I had found what I had managed to gamer from the older members still able to recall facts. Something in me wanted to prove it could be done, so after 5 years of no success, I decided to use my computer to help me. I discovered that by surfing the net I could access different newspapers all around the world, so being in Ontario, Canada, it really opened up the possibilities. I emailed the Manchester local newspaper and gave them the same details about "Wally and Dennis" that I mentioned earlier. This little posting was accepted but they warned me that since it was a free service that I would have to wait until they had the space to run it. I promptly forgot all about it thinking it was another dead end. That was in the Jan. of 2000 and on a Saturday in June 2000, out of the blue, I received a phone call from a lady in Manchester, I think she was more excited about having to be able to make a long distance overseas call to Canada than she did about her wonderful news she gave me. She was once engaged to the said Dennis Button and knew his address, etc, etc ... I was ecstatic, frantically writing the address down and thanking her many, many times. A letter was written and mailed within an hour of the call, and I sat back to wait, calculating at least 3 weeks for a response. However, the following Monday, I found a very wonderful gift waiting on the answering machine. The message was "I am looking to speak to

F

A Success Story

235

Families,

Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Susan Button, this is Susan Button the wife of Dennis Button." She went on to note that this small ad that was placed on the back page of the Manchester paper was not even seen by either Susan or Dennis Button, but about 4 different folks who immediately passed on the message to them, as they no longer lived in Manchester but lived in a smaller town called Bolton, just outside of Manchester. The success of finding "our Wally" prompted me to try again with the other siblings, but had no success until this past Feb. 2002. On the 2nd of Feb, I placed a small posting in the newspaper for Ipswich called the Ipswich Evening Star. It can be read online too, and yet again, I put it out of my mind not thinking I would hear anything from it. Especially as I had even less information on "Stanley and Emmy" than I had on "Wally." On Saturday (Saturday's seem to be my lucky days) Feb 23,2002, I received an email from a very nice Gent named Ron Burrell regarding my posting, but the strange thing was, he lived in Denver, Colorado. This was confusing at first, until he told me that he is an ex US Airman based at the USAF base in Suffolk during the 1960's and had met and married his lovely wife Pam, a Suffolk girl, and that Pam was the niece of Emma Button who was married to a Stanley, and could they be the same ones? He mentioned that they had one child only and her name was Margaret (Peggy) and was still alive, and that they were still in contact, Peggy being Pam's first cousin. Again I am flabbergasted, wondering just how many Stan and Emma's can there be in Suffolk? Emailing him right back and asking if he could give me this lady's address to write to in Suffolk. He emailed me back shortly after I sent the letter...New technology is wonderful!! While I was reading his reply, my phone rang. It was Ron on the phone ...... He just had to call, and tell me he had phoned Peggy and asked her permission to pass on her address which was given, and he mentioned a few facts that Peggy said she could recall, such as another brother of Stan's who had gone to Manchester ....This was 'Uncle Wally' of course. Then there was another clue, she mentioned another brother named Ernie. This I mentioned was the father to David, Ernie's only surviving son, who we are in contact with and still lives in Suffolk .... .It was definitely a match, yet another happy and successful find. Winding down, I have to say with many thanks to Ron and Pam Burrell, we can say without a doubt that this Stanley is indeed a brother to my Father-in-law, Leonard Button. The proofwas yet to come a short while after Ron's phone call. He started to email us some pictures of Stanley and Emma as they knew them while still in England during the 60's and the first picture was of Stanley taken shortly before his death in 1976. I called my Husband to look at the computer screen and asked who the man in the picture was, and he said "that's my Dad" .... "No", I told him "that's you Uncle Stan." I just love Genealogy and I hope to keep increasing our clan!

A Success Story

236

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Finding Missing Headstones Desmond R. H. Gourley Roseland Virginia, USA Desf{[email protected]

tanding in a Pembroke, Ontario, cemetery in 1988, I looked alternately from the headstone of my uncle, Samuel Gourley (1896-1927), to a faded snapshot of his headstone taken about 1927. Something was missing. In the snapshot, beside Samuel's headstone, stood a much smaller white headstone with a barely visible inscription: 'Baby Gourley/1925'. This was a hitherto unknown cousin, but now there was no sign of the cousin's headstone. Many years later, with the help and persistence of a local fellow member of the Upper Ottawa Valley Genealogical Group, the missing stone was located, lying flat and buried a few centimetres below the surface of the ground. Obviously, it had fallen over and had been covered with earth and debris in the intervening years. The details of this discovery have been described elsewhere' and will not be repeated here. As noted, the above problem was solved with the help of a local family historian. In addition to this important approach, a number of other principles have been useful in my searches formissin headstones. Be aware of possible changes in the appearance of a headstone. In the early 1980s, I had been trying unsuccessfully to learn the names and buriallocation( s) of the parents of my paternal great-grandmother whose maiden name was Ronan. Then, by chance, an old and tattered family photograph album fell into my hands. In it were photographs of several family headstones. One in particular intrigued me because it was topped with an impressive obelisk and was surrounded by an ornate iron fence decorated with loops of chains. With the aid of a magnifying glass, part of the inscription could be made out: Hugh Ronan and Eliza Shannon. These were the ancestors I had been seeking. There was more but it was Finding Missing Headstones

237

mostly illegible in the image. I had to find the monument, but where was it located? When the snapshot was carefully removed from the album page to which it had been glued, a faded notation written in pencil was found on the back. It said, '10th line Goldburn' [sic], nothing more. An old map of Goulbourn Township, Carleton County,' showed a church on the 10th line just south of Stittsville, Ontario, and on my next visit to that area, I found the church (now the Wesley United Church in Stittsville) with a cemetery adjacent. A quick scan of the cemetery did not reveal either a monument with an obelisk similar to the one in the photograph or a fancy iron fence around any gravesite. It was only by making a systematic row by row search that I came upon a number of small cast iron signs ("Rest in Peace", "Perpetual Care", etc.) leaning against all four sides of two small stone blocks, one on top of the other, almost invisible in the long grass. Pulling away the signs exposed the base of the very monument for which I had been searching. The fence was gone and the obelisk on the top of the base was missing." Fortunately, the base held not only previously unknown genealogical information about my Ronan ancestors on one side but also, on two other sides, information about their youngest son and his wife who are also buried in this plot. This discovery led to further information about the Ronan and Shannon families' that might have been missed, or at least delayed, had it not been for the early snapshot and the visit to the cemetery. Moreover, my careful examination of all of the headstones in the cemetery led to the discovery of the headstones of several other Goulbourn ancestors and established that Hugh Ronan, who died in 1832, was undoubtedly the first person buried in this cemetery. The lessons learned from this episode are that a monument today may no longer look as it did many years ago and that thorough cemetery searches may turn up valuable additional information. Visit the actual gravesite. On a visit to Norwich, England, it was suggested to my wife and me that the mostly likely burial place of her paternal grandfather, Frederick William Curl (1862-1894), was the Norwich City Cemetery. The very large size of this cemetery was intimidating but just inside the gate was the cemetery office and there we asked for help. The attendant was most cordial and within a short time produced a large leather-bound record book of burials for the year 1894. On a vellum page in neat handwriting he found Frederick's name and the precise location of the plot. "But," he said, "there is a notation that the grave is not marked by a headstone." Having come so far, we decided to examine the gravesite anyway and the attendant obligingly indicated on a cemetery map exactly Finding Missing Headstones

238

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

where to find the Curl grave. He further pinpointed it by including the names on nearby stones. Incidentally, our search was made easier because a Norwich youth group had that year (1989) initiated a volunteer project to clean out undergrowth which was obscuring many of the headstones. When we reached the designated site, we were surprised to find that a headstone had been erected on the grave at some indeterminate time after the burial. It provided us with what was new information at that time, Frederick's exact birthdate. On the way out of the cemetery, we helped the attendant correct his nearly century-old records. We would not have seen this headstone had we not insisted on visiting the actual gravesite. Join local family history societies and elicit their help. A visit to the Isle of Man in 1989 provided us with a wealth of information about my wife's maternal great-grandfather, Thomas Alexander Unsworth (c1821-1890) but not his precise date and place of birth in England. We found, for example, a rather lengthy story about his funeral on the front page of the Douglas, Isle of Man, newspaper, Mona's Herald'. At the time of his death, Thomas was a partner in the firm that published this newspaper, which probably accounts for the prominence of the story. The story did not provide the hoped for information about Thomas' origins in England but did tell us that he was buried in Braddan Parish cemetery in Douglas. Braddan cemetery is a very large cemetery and when we visited it we were faced with waist-high grass that covered the paths and the inscriptions on most of the headstones. There was no way that we could find Thomas' headstone without help and we temporarily abandoned the notion. Several years later, the Journal of the Isle of Man Family History Society (a Society to which we belong) announced that the Society had recently recorded and published the monument inscriptions of Braddan cemetery. A letter to the Librarian of the Isle of Man Family History Society asking if the monument of Thomas Alexander Unsworth was listed in the Braddan cemetery booklet brought us by return mail a photocopy of the page showing the inscription on the Unsworth family monument. Unfortunately, it did not include Thomas' date or place of birth. However, the copied page included the inscription on the headstone next to the Unsworths, which turned out to be the grave of the parents of Thomas' wife, Margaret Radcliffe. We had previously guessed the parents' names from census records that showed them living with or near the Unsworths on different census dates. Although we didn't find the information we had sought, we now know the exact location of the Unsworth family graves, and as a bonus, we added one more generation to the Finding Missing Headstones

239

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Radcliffe family. None of this could have been accomplished without the help of the local family history society and their published recordings of monument inscriptions. Continue inquiries at the local level. The grave of my greatgreat-grandfather, Elie Vezina (Vizena'] (1811-1899), lies in the Roman Catholic cemetery in La Passe, Westmeath Township, Renfrew County, Ontario, and is marked by a fine monument. The inscription on the monument, however, says nothing about his wife, my great-great-grandmother, Mary Jane Hamilton (1810-1903). Mary Jane was a lifelong Protestant and I did not expect to find her headstone in the Roman Catholic cemetery. But where was she buried? The two sons in their family had been brought up in the Roman Catholic faith of their father but the six daughters had been brought up as Protestants. Two of the daughters, in fact, are buried in the cemetery of St. Andrews United Church in Westmeath, about eight miles west of La Passe. It seemed reasonable to assume that Mary Jane had also been buried in this old Methodist cemetery. However, no stone bearing her name was found in that cemetery. A few years after my unsuccessful search, the son of another Vezina descendant was exploring a steep bank that borders the Westmeath cemetery on its north side. Somewhere among the . undergrowth on the slope he found a fallen headstone. The inscription on the headstone read, 'Mary J. Hamilton/wife of Elie Vizenal181 0-1903.' The estimate of her birth year that it provided corresponded closely to dates later calculated from census records. The headstone fitted a base at the top of the slope within the cemetery boundary and was replaced there. Although chance played a role in the discovery of this headstone, the discoverer was alert because of his mother's and my own continuing interest in the previously unsolved mystery of where Mary Jane was buried. This list of suggestions for finding missing headstones is by no means exhaustive. For example, family historians have benefited immeasurably in recent years from the cemetery recordings that have been made by hundreds of volunteers and published by Ontario Genealogical Society Branches, and others, throughout the province. These superb resources are obviously the first places to search for a missing headstone. As we have seen, however, not all headstones will appear in such publications and supplementary approaches such as those suggested here may prove fruitful.

Finding Missing Headstones

240

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

Endnotes 1 Desmond R. H. Gourley, "The Case of the Missing Headstone", Timberline (the newsletter of the Upper Ottawa Valley Genealogical Group), 13: 6, 2002. 2 The photographs in this album appear to date from shortly after the end of World War 1. 3 Belden's Atlas of Carleton County, 1879, p. 24. 4 Subsequent to my first visit, this cemetery was renovated and landscaped. Searches for the top of the Ronan monument in a collection of broken monuments by the cemetery committee and others were unsuccessful. The monument, but not the decorative fence, has been restored to its original appearance by the author. 5 Desmond R. H. Gourley, "The Heir and Devisee Commission Records as a Source of Genealogical Information: A Case Study," Families, 36: 193-199,1997. 6 On microfilm in the Manx Museum, Douglas, Isle of Man, UK. 7 Many living descendants of Elie Vezina spell their surname 'Vizena'. In addition to these two spellings, at least 21 other versions of the surname appear on various census returns, tax and assessment rolls, headstone inscriptions, etc.

Finding Missing Headstones

241

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

A Needle in a Havstack Ab Tapper Scarborough, ON OGS#15262

suallya researcher has the name of at least one parent and then seeks out the rest of the family. I have the unique problem of knowing the make up of the family but am lacking the surname. I am hoping that someone recognizes the following family that lived in the St. Catharines/Port Dalhousie area in 1943?

U

The father of the following children died of a heart attack some years before 1943; the mother was 70 and still in good health. The seven known children, all of whom were, "of large build and healthy", were living in 1943: 1. A daughter born in 1915, would be 28 years old and entered nursing; 2. Another daughter born in 1916, would be 27. She was single and designed women's clothing; 3. One son was 26 years old having been born in 1917. He graduated from high school and became a steel worker who joined the armed forces and went overseas in '43. He was 5' 8 W' tall, 185 lbs. with black, wavy hair, brown eyes, and a ruddy complexion. He participated in rugby and baseball at school and remained very interested in all sports. His health was good. He had a girl friend, Elizabeth Beaton, from Port Dalhousie. She died in Strathcona Hospital, Grey Cty, Ontario on 26 July 1946 as result of a car accident, and was buried with her parents in Victoria Lawn Cemetery; 4. Another son was 24, born in 1919. He was a transport driver, married with one child; 5. Another son was 22, born 1921. He was a navigator in the armed forces overseas. He was reported to be, "of good build and sturdy"; 6. One daughter whose age is unknown, graduated from High School and Bible School and worked as an inspector in a factory. She remained a spinster; 7. Another son whose age is unknown, was also a steel worker, married with two preschool children. Naming this family would certainly fill a void in my research. Ab Tapper, 27 Rensburg Dr., Scarborough, Ont., MIK 3A2. e-mail: [email protected]

Needle in a Haystack

242

Families, Vol 41, No.4, 2002

m nerneco ;]000 BeckeR [email protected]

OGS invites readers to submit reviews of relevant books to the Review Editor, c/o the OGS address. Editorial policy and suggestions on how to approach reviewing may be found in How to Write a Book Review in FAMILIES Vol. 21, NO.4 (1982),367-369. We suggest you write the Review Editor before beginning a review to make sure that the book in which you are interested has not already been assigned to someone else.

guarding, fighting, bleeding and dying" (page IX) garnered from English, Canadian & American sources. Their Genealogical Index contains over 3000 names of British Canadian, French Canadian, Aboriginal & American participants from more than 50 military units. There is a brief historic background setting into context the St Leger Campaign; further details will be contained in the companion volume Rebellion in the Mohawk Valley 1777 due for publication later this year. Each military unit also has a brief outline of the history, recruitment, documentation, locations & problems. Primary evidence for one unit has been lost for over 200 years so the authors then provide other source materials.

Gavin K. Watt & James F. Morrison, The British Campaign of 1777 - The St. Leger Campaign - The Forces of the Crown and Congress, Museum of Applied Military History, 2001 272p ISBN 0-9692366-1-1 $20.00 + slh,from the publisher (85 Fog Road, King City, ON, email [email protected]" fax 905833-3552.) This 272 page book is a "must have" for anyone with ancestors involved in either the Crown or the Congress side of the ill fated 1777 St. Leger Campaign. The authors have provided a depth of research and knowledge on "the 'little' men who commanded batteries, companies and platoons and the even 'littler' men who did the rowing, heaving, carrying, digging, patrolling, Reviews

243

Families, Va!. 41, No.4, 2002

The END NOTES for the men listed in the documents provide subsequent data - engagement dates, family information, residency, captured/death in battle, military rand - all of which are of importance to their descendants. The information for the Aboriginal units is not as detailed as for the other nationalities basically because of the nature of their commando military methods. The Iroquoian Confederacy had warriors on both sides of the conflict, a situation which had repercussions well into the 1800's. The two authors, both with military re-enactment interest & backgrounds, have combined to provide a genealogical study of many of the "little" men involved in this campaign - the men who may be on our family tree. Gwen Patterson Penetang, ON

Elgin County Library, 450 Sunset Drive, St. Thomas, ON N5R 5Vl) This book was commissioned by the County of Elgin to commemorate the sesquicentennial of the incorporation of the County of Elgin in this year 2002. The county councillors are to be commended on their choice of a project to mark this event. It has been a tremendous undertaking, as was the original map in 1864. To my knowledge it is the first such project of its kind to be produced, so therefore may be used as a prototype for other counties with similar Tremaine maps. This volume will be a valuable tool of research for anyone interested in the genealogy or history of the County of Elgin. Tremaine maps were produced between 1856 and 1864 and a total of 15 maps were completed in Ontario. There were actually three 'Tremaines', all from New York State who were in the map-making business. George R. Tremaine, is credited with preparing the Elgin County map. The Elgin County map was the last to bear the Tremaine name in Ontario. At the time it was a grandiose door-todoor undertaking. When originally produced it sold for $5.00 each and

Brian Masschael, ed., Tremaine's Map of the County of Elgin, 1864, Commemorative Edition. Elgin County Library, St Thomas, ON, 2002 Originally published; Toronto: G Tremaine, 1864, as a single map. Includes index. ISBN: 0-920339-25-5. Price $75.00 (Available from the Publisher, the Reviews

244

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

there were probably upwards of a thousand copies made. Today it estimated that "no more than a dozen copies" are in existence, and many of these are in public repositories. The present work, printed in St. Thomas by Impressions Printing and bound by Bookshelf Bindery of Ridgetown, is an admirable item. The individual township maps, with identifying property owners, as well as the inset maps of numerous villages and the directories of merchants, are usually easily readable. Only in very rare cases is a name difficult to read, usually due to a crack in the original map. Mr. Masschaele, has created an excellent product in his layout of the book and his general overall direction. His introduction is most informative and required no small amount of research. Not to be overlooked is the index included with this project. It was the work of Robert G. Moore, a dedicated genealogist of St. Thomas, who painstakingly laboured for days, weeks and months in compiling these 47 pages of valuable information. Mr. Moore completed his work a few years ago - long before this volume was ever considered. Reviews

Donald L. Cosens St.Thomas, ON Brian Mitchell, A New Genealogical Atlas of Ireland, 2nd ed., Genealogical Publishing Co. Inc. 2002, 175pp, soft cover, (available from publisher, 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD, USA 21202)

This book provides maps of the six major administration divisions holding all major Irish record sources: counties, baronies, civil parishes, dioceses, poor law unions, and probate districts. In addition it gives a picture of the three major religious denominations in the mid-19th century - Church of Ireland, Roman Catholic and Presbyterian. The author intended this book of maps to be used with Thom' s General Alphabetical Index to the Townlands and Towns, Parishes and Baronies ofIreland (c.1984) to locate ancestral locations. The text describes the major administrative divisions and their historical position in relation to today's Ireland. For example, baronies established in government land surveys of the 17thcentury no longer exist. Civil parishes shifted over the years as did dioceses. 245

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

The author has attempted to give Roman Catholic parishes their present-day names and record only their historical name when not the same as the civil parish. He also attempts to show exact townland locations of Presbyterian congregations within civil parishes. The Church of Ireland on the other hand as the Established Church was able to establish a parish structure that did not change from the 17th century. The text also guides the researcher to major record sources such as Griffith's Valuation, tithe books, census records, wills, church registers and marriage license bonds. Probably one of the most important aspects of this book for the family researcher, lies in maps of the Church of Ireland, Presbyterian and Roman Catholic parishes, and the information about the Irish church registers. Here lies clues to the Irish origin of "millions of Americans," as the publishers claim. Mr. Mitchell has drawn four and sometimes five maps of every county for the researcher to pinpoint precise locations where ancestors might have lived. This book extends the earlier edition of 1986 and IS Reviews

recommended for every library serving Irish descendants. Jean McGill Toronto, ON Elizabeth Powell Crowe, Genealogy Online, 6th ed., Osborne/McGraw-Hill, 2002, 389p. softcover; ISBN 0-07219465-0. Whether you are new to genealogy and online resources or an experienced genealogist, this latest edition of the best-selling guide is the perfect reference tool. The author begins with an overview of genealogy and takes the reader step-by-step through the process of how to get online and how to make the most of the resources available. The book includes chapters on hardware and software requirements written in a language that beginners will understand. This book takes the mystery out of the Internet including sections on browser software, search engines and email. You will learn how to get the most out of Usenet groups, Mailing Lists, online Chat Rooms and the World Wide Web. Although there is an emphasis on American resources, in-depth coverage IS provided for international and ethnic resources 246

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

as well as the major genealogy Web sites. Even experienced Web users will find new sources of online information. With the addition of plenty of tips, notes and cautions throughout the book, readers will find this resource "The perfect map for family historians using the information superhighway." Vicky Lynham Milton, ON

also covered, with the Butters, Woodruff, Schuhriemen, Lambert, Warner, Neumann, Stevenin and Quillen families carried down to the present. The trail goes geographically from New York to Ontario and then on to Manitoba and Saskatchewan. A wide variety of sources has been consulted and many documents are fully quoted within a well-written genealogical text. Altogether, the book is a fascinating read whether you are related to the families in it or not. Len Chester Toronto, ON

Leonore J. Harris, Clement Family History: descendants of Lewis Cobes Clement, U.E. (17251781) and Catharine Eliza Poutman (1726-1807) Pro Familia Publishing, Toronto, 2000. xxvi, 51 charts, 31 plates, 236p, indexes. ISBN 1-896596-06-1.

Edward Phelps, ed., Belden's Illustrated Historical Atlas of the County of Victoria, Ontario. Ancaster: Alexander Publishing, 2000. (P.o. Box 81186, Fiddler's Green P.o., Ancaster, Ontario L9G 4X1). ISBN 1-896663-25-7. 64pp.

This family history represents an application of a method of genealogical presentation developed by Peter D.B. Merey (Families vol 35, no. 4, November 1996), which anchors descriptive material and illustrations presented as plates to clearly laid-out descendancy charts, The descent of the Clement family from the 17th century immigrant to what is now New York up to the present day is presented with full citation of sources. Other related families are Reviews

Alexander Publishing of Ancaster, and Ed Phelps, former archivist ofthe Regional Collection at the University of Western Ontario' s Weldon Library, have produced a welcome upgraded reprint of Belden's 1881 atlas of Victoria County, Ontario. This was the only one of the 32 Ontario county atlases produced between 247

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

though not up to the cartographic standards of the more complete Belden maps, do include lot holders' names for this later period. The lack of village plans in the original is made up in part by some outline plans from fire insurance maps dating between 1881 and 1910. The county map and the question and answer tables for the county's townships from the 1881 Ontario Agricultural Commission Report will be valuable to local historians. Phelps's attempt to make the Victoria County atlas as useful as possible is praiseworthy. Moreover, his introduction is a highly informative piece on the history of the Belden firm and of county atlas production generally. The most notable omission, however, is a disconcerting one. There exists a published map of Victoria County produced by James A. Patterson, an Ingersoll surveyor, in 1877 that includes all the information one customarily expects to find in the more complete county atlas maps. It includes lot holders' names, house locations and orchards, roads and road allowances, railways, schoolhouses, mills and smithies, swamps and graveyards. The denominations of the churches are

1875 and 1881 that was not reprinted between 1969 and 1973, during the wave of reissues that appeared in the wake of Centennial year. It may have been excluded because it was both comparatively uninformative and more difficult to find that the other atlases. It was a later production of the Belden Brothers, one of 10 atlases that disappointingly included only the subscribers' names, leaving some township maps - surely the greatest attraction -- entirely devoid of names. The historical material was also very limited and only 13biographies were included. The Victoria volume attracted only a third as many subscribers as the other atlases, and Phelps concludes that the original is the rarest of the lot. To remedy the laconic nature of the original, Phelps has added much additional material, including names lists from directories of 1858, 1865, 1869, and 1892 (the two last including township directories complete with lot and concession numbers), an article on Victoria County's postal history and proof strikes of many of the county's postmarks and, most usefully, the less familiar A.E. Guidal maps of 1916 which, Reviews

248

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

identified, and more unusually we find telegraph lines and school section limits. Only the northernmost and sparsely populated townships of Dalton, Digby, and Longford were omitted. The acknowledgments for the Phelps volume alas do not include the National Archives of Canada, where the 1877 map may be seen. Its call number there is 420/Victorial1877 (1-4), or on microfiche NMC 0024029, 1-4. It might be well to note here that several atlases have again come into print recently through the endeavours of Peter Wilson (Coulter's Book Shop, 14 West Front Street, Box 749, Stirling, Ontario KOK 3EO, tel. 613-3950990). He has reproduced the volumes for Frontenac, Lennox and Addington; Hastings and Prince Edward; Northumberland and Durham; and Carleton. Wellington 1906 and Lincoln-Welland are in press. The maps from all of the 32 original atlases may also be viewed online, courtesy of the Canadian County Atlas Digital Project on the McGill University website (digital. library .mcgill.cal countyatl as/default.htm). The maps may be viewed and printed out, and the entire provincial corpus may be Reviews

searched at once by personal name. Not included, of course, are the entirely new atlases produced during the past twenty years for Leeds-Grenville, Peterborough, Perth, and Huron, which are still in copyright, but to compensate the McGill site does index the names on an 1861-2 map of LeedsGrenville and in an 1871 directory of Peterborough County. Anyone doing in-depth family or local history research is, however, likely still to want a hard copy of the locally relevant volume, with the historical introductions, biographies, portraits, and farm views, and for them both Phelps and Wilson have performed a valuable service. Bruce S. Elliott Ottawa, ON

249

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

che name game rnaRiL~12

caLL~

The Name Game is a service offered by this Society to its members to aid their genealogical searches. Two queries a year are accepted up to a maximum of 50 words (name, address - for receipt of replies with postal code are printed without charge), subject to editing or rearrangement of words. E-mail addresses may be included. Type (double space) or write legibly on Regular sized letter paper. Be brief but include some identifying first names, at least one place and a date (approximate will do) for each surname. Write out all words in full, try to avoid ambiguities and be sure to state in words what information you are seeking. FAMILIES is a quarterly and queries are printed in the order received insofar as possible. Please allow up to six months after submitting query for inclusion in this column. Direct replies to the enquirer and submissions to the Query Editor, FAMILIES, 40 Orchard View Blvd., Suite 102, Toronto, Ontario M4R 1B9. Be sure to include your OGS number. In addition to publishing your submission in Families, we post it to the Ontario Genealogical Society Provincial Index (OGSPI) on our Web Site. OGS can not accept responsibility for direct or indirect uses that may subsequently be made of the published or posted information by any person.

Please note: If for some reason I make an error, I am more than willing to correct it. Be sure to send the correction along with the family name your query appeared under, and the issue in which it was printed. Also be sure to put your name, address and OGS number on the page with the correction. Thanks. Marilyn Cully

1910 m Peter PARENT any other CH Info to Mary Margaret Van Damme 6474 W Carter Street Rome NY 13440 email [email protected] ANDERSON: Seek info John ANDERSON & wfMary Catherine MCCLEAN m1891 East Williams twp Middlesex Co ON Would like any CH's nms & bdates Thelma Marinello 2015 Wilson St Sandusky OH 44870-1958

ALLEN:MOYNAHAN: Seek info Maidston ON fams Margaret McDonald MOYNAHAN after 1901 her bro Philip COSGROVE b1853 herCH:Wm 1878; Catherine 1882; Margaret 1884; John 18861918 Mary 1881 m1901 Wm ALLEN.ALLEN CH John Francis 1901; Catherine Maria 1905; Wm Vincent 1908; Margaret Loretta Name Game

BANKS: Sarah BANKS b1812 poss Hamilton ON d1897 Hamilton ON age 85y She's reltd to GREENS of Hamilton Mt of ENG race 1891 cens shows Sarah BANKS lvng ward 5 Hamilton ON with husb James SMITH s George James & 250

Families,

Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

Mary BANKS Wish contact BANKS Fam nm carried down in SMITH fam Also need info James SMITH b 1826 Cullen Banffshire SCOT d1893 Hamilton ON age 67y Any help apprec Kathleen V Smith 42 Lakeview Ave Grimsby ON L3M3M2 BANNERMAN: Seek info Katherine BANNERMAN b 1805 Kildonan Sutherland & sis Christine b1818 & Elizabeth b1821 both in Halkirk Caithness Did they come to Canada Info to Marie Smibert 314451 The West Mall Etobicoke ON M9C IGI BROWN: MarthaBROWNbc1828 dd1881 bur Morpeth Cern m1848 Thomas TAYLOR Lvd Howard twp Kent Co Raised 5 daus 2 s Who were Marthas prnts Did she have sibs Please help with this mystery Penny Cleeves 73 Kensington St Guelph ON NIE 3P6 Email [email protected]

Cern wf/o Albert DAVIS CH:Edith; Evelyn; Lillian; Winnifred; Albert & Frederick W Was her nee nm OWENS? Any help to Penny Cleeves 73 Kensington St Guelph ONNIE 3P6 email [email protected] GARDNER:LINN: Seek info Margaret GARDNER & bros Robert & Wm who EM from Glasgow SCOT c 1900-1904 Margaret m 1906 G Frank LINN in Toronto He workd TTC hd s Harold & Gardner Wm b 1878 m Hettie Beacock Gibson ON/Elmvale ON hd dau Iva Robert farmed in Aurora Poss reltvs livng Ivy Lea nr 1000 Island boat dock poss hd farm My grma Robina Gardner Street wrkd there in early 1900s. What happened to these people? Any help apprec Marilyn Cully 20 Andrea Rd Ajax ON LIS 3V7

COLEMAN: Seek info Thomas COLEMAN bDec 1876 Walsall ENG Lvng Toronto 1937 with s Tom & dau Bernice Need info nm/o wf when & where mar & other CH Info to Joan Gordon 1321 Lennox Way Sunnyvale CA 94087 email rdgordon33 [email protected]

GLASS:KINNEAR: Joseph GLASS bc1835 m1851 Lucinda PETERS Frontanec Co In 1871 cens Sarnia Lambton Co Lucinda & s Charles bapt Proton Grey Co Sept 1872 Lucinda & Joseph d Sarnia s Chester Kinnear b 1860 where Any tie to Alexander KINNEAR & 2 John GLASS' who are in or near Proton 1871 cens S B Tomlinson PO Box 842 Agoura CA 91376 email [email protected]

DAVIS: May DAVIS bc1864 d1919 Windsor bur Windsor Grove

HUTCHINSON: HUTCHINSON

Name Game

251

Seek desc/o John & Ruth

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

COLDWELL setld Albion twp nr Bolton c 1844 bur Sandhill CH: Wm; George; Harriett; Mary Ann & John Contact Helen Vaillancourt 4295 Hwy 11 North Stop 48A North Bay ON PI B 8G3 [email protected] KENNEDY: MARTIN: PERKINS: MARSH: KENNEDY'S orig Scarboro setlrs 1779 from NY state Martins; Perkins & Marsh from NB c 1812 poss UEL gggrpa Andrew Moore KENNEDY bNY 1792 m1815 Mary PERKINS b NB 1796 Marys rna a MARSH Andrew & 3 bros in War 1812 & some were in 1837 Rebellion He mvd to S Dorchester ON Relatvs mvd Medina OH Andrew's s Abraham b1826 Scarboro m Nancy Jane Martin b 1831 Up CAN Also wish any info this fam & fam/o Martin Wm KENNEDY b1852 m1892 Rubina COOK in Regina. Allan Edsal Kennedy 2235 LeClair Drive Coquitlam BC V3K 6H6 email [email protected] LAFORET: BUTLER: McDONALD: Seek info desc/o Windsor ON fams Bridget FOX 1863-1922 m1890 Jerome LAFORET 1865-1931; Raymond 1892; Frederick 1894; Louis 1896; Walter 1898; Jerome 1902; Roy 1905; Margaret Laetta FOX 18511962 m Charles BUTLER d1948; Mrs Wm Evelyn MORGAN/o

Name Game

Riverside Mrs George Helen DUNCAN; Charles McDONALD 1886-1945 m Irene later Mrs Wm MEADOWCROFT; Rita; Mary Ann; Fay mc1954 Joseph Wm GOODCHILD Info to Mary Margaret Van Damme 6474 W Carter Rd Rome NYT 13440 email [email protected] LILLIS: Need info John LILLIS c1835 & Jane WHITE dau/o John & Emma (ANTHONY) b1836 & CH particularly Mary/Jane be 1866 m1881 Chester Kinnear GLASS poss in Samia Windsor or Detroit Other CH; John; Stephen; Bridget; Elliott; Wm & Harriott Info to SB Tomlinson PO Box Agoura CA 91376 [email protected] LINTON: Seek info or desc/o Susan Mitchell LINTON 1851-1921 wf/o John LINTON bur Chesterfield Cern Oxford Co Any info to Kathryn Steckley 1708-65 Spring Garden Ave Willowdale ON M2N 6H9 email [email protected] MCCLELLAND: Robt Tweedy be 1866 Petewawa twp Renfrew Co ON s/o David McClelland & Martha CASSIDY m1894 Mary Emiline RYAN Pembroke ON CH:Cora Lucinda b 1895 Petewawa twp; Estella May b 1898 Pembroke ON; Roberta Alexandra b 190 1Pembroke ON m MACDONALD Ottawa;

252

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

Murial J when m KENNEDY Espanola area post 1950 Write Jean Campbell PO Box 58 Evergreen Lane Camlachie ON NON 1EO email [email protected] MOEHNKE: MOHNKE: MEHNKE: etc Seek desc/o Laura/Elinor MOEHNKE be 1860 in GERM EM CAN with pmts Michael & Wilhelmina in 1865 Her sibs Christian; Caroline; Louise; Mary & Justine Any info Marjorie Caird Box 302 Ogema SK SOC 1YO Email [email protected] MULHOLLAND: James MULHOLLAND b 1787 IRE RC In 1851 West By town cens James listd as constable 1861 Carleton Co cens Marlborough twp James IS p en s ro n er Are there any employment records available? Where would they be ?Is the pension resultlo being a constable? Info to Dede Gansel 2219 Via Gavilan San Clemente CA 92673 Email [email protected] NOLAN: SHARRATT: TAYLOR: Seek info NOLAN; SHARRATT & TAYLOR the marriedCH/o Uriah DAVENPORT b1843 Salford ENG & Mary Anna ALDRIDGE b1848 Walsall ENG Poss setld Brantford ON area post 1890 Info needed on first names, dates or places to Joan Gordon 1321 Lennox Way Sunnyvale CA 94087

Name Game

email [email protected] ROBBINS: Seek info ROBBINS fam begin with b/o John Hezekiah ROBBINS b 1865 Canborouth ON poss on farm perhaps rented Fam poss mv later yrs Niagara Falls ON or other areas of ON Info to Kathleen V Smith 42 Lakeview Ave Grimsby ON L3M 3M2 SCOTT: Seek info SCOTT fam Mary SCOTT b 1833-1920 Co Monaghan IRE dau/o James SCOTT & Ann JOHNSTON EM1856 Hamilton twp Northumberland Co ON m 1862 Thomas SCOTT b 1837 at Cold Springs Northumberland Co ON Thomas s/o John SCOTT & Mary who CH: Jane bc1863; John be 1865 ; James be 1866 m Eliza Jane BEAVIS 1900; Samuel bc1868 James & Eliza Janes' dau Olive Ielay b 190 1 other CH Info to Esther M Calvin PO Box 272 Mankota SK SOH 2WO email j [email protected] SMITH: WmSMITH 1810-1882& wf Rachel 18?-1855 from Westmoreland Co ENG with CH George; Margaret & John 1832 visited uncle who? in Martintown ON Need info lot & con Uncle died fam stayed hd 2more CH Henry 1833 & Wm 1837 My SMITH line gggrpa Wm; ggrpa George 18251899 grpa Harlow 1872-1959 pa George Urquhart 1894-1970 Info to

253

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

Jacqueline Mary Kennedy 2235 LeClair Drive Coquitlam BC V3K 6H6 Email [email protected] TAYLOR: FAIRBAIRN: Seek marriage/o Helen TAYLOR b 1831 Chinguacousy twp to John FAIRBAIRN Where/when did they marry? Where did they mv to in west US? Contact Helen Vaillancourt 4295 Hwy 11 North

Stop 48A North Bay ON PIB 8G3 [email protected] THOMSON: Seek Marjorie & Helen dau/o Fay Arthur THOMSON & 0live Edna FREE Last kn address Timmins ON Any info to Bereathe Thompson 225 Chopin Drive Cambridge ON N3H 116 email [email protected]

Responses A column with bits of information relating mainly to last issue's NAME GAME. Entries are under the headings used in the NAME . GAME column. Submissions to this column should be sent to Responses Editor at the OGS office.

CAMPBELL: The Marriage of Duncan CAMPBELL's prts is found on p81 of the Simcoe District Marr Reg (1842-1857: Duncan CAMPBELL and Margret BANNIGAN, both of Caledon, marr 16 Jan 1849, by banns by Rev. Alex'r Lewis of Mono, Presby Min, wit. Archibald McCALLUM and James WALKER. On 13 Jul 1847 the same minister had married Archibald McCALLUM and Annabella CAMPBELL, both of Caledon, which is no doubt, why he was a witness to the other marriage. CRIPPS: FIELD[S] : PRATT: GARROW: From the registers of St. John's Ang Ch, Beeton, Responses

Tecumseth twp: Samuel FIELDS and Dora CRIPS, marr by banns 29 Jan 1840 at the house ofMr Cripps, Innisfil, By Rev. F.L. Osler, wit. John CRIPS and Robert LEE. Also from this register, by the same minister, Robert LEE and Elizabeth CRIPS, both of Innisfil, marr 27 Mar 1837, by banns at the house of Mr. Coulson, wit. James Laurence and John Coulson. Also by the same, William SHIELDS, bach & Margaret CRIPS, spin, both of Innisfil, marr 22 Mar 1843 at the Parsonage, Tecumseth, wit. Alexander McLean & Rbt Shields. Simcoe County Marr Reg. p9: John PRATT and Dorah FIELDS, both ofInnisfil, marr 27 Dec 1843 in 254

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

Barrie by banns, by Rev. John Lever, Wes Meth Min, wit: John McConnel & Richard J. Williams. In the Grey Co Marr Reg are marriage for 2 ch, born c 1840, of a John and Martha PRATT .. is this an earlier wife for the John PRATT who married Mrs Dorah (CRIPS) FIELDS? Could "Martha" be the "Mary" Crips mentioned in the query? ELFORD: AUSTIN: The family in question is found on p6 of The Descendants of Isaac Elford by Colleen L. Andrews (1990) [who, at the time of publication, urged enquiries to be sent to P.O. Box 3002, 2 Mary St, Prince Albert ON L9L 1C 1]. Although specific places of interment are not mentioned, it would seem that Perth co is the place to check for both man and wife. Thos ELFORD died in

Responses

Fullarton twp Perth co 31 Mar 1871, while his wife Ann [AUSTIN] ELFORD died at Mitchell in the 1850s or 60s. [Mitchell is on the border of Fullerton and Logan twps]. At variance with the info in the genealogy is an obit found in More Notices from Ontario's Methodist Papers 1858-1872 by Donald A. McKenzie (1993), stating that Thomas ELFORD died 24 Mar 1871 in Clarke twp Durham co. This is supported by the entry in the death schedule for Clarke twp in the 1871 census of Durham co. MUIRHEAD Gravestone inscription in McIntryePresbyterian cern, Osprey twp: Mary McDOUGALL, wife of John MUIRHEAD died Nov 27 1877 aged 79 years & 20 ds. Erected by Alex. McDOUGALL

255

Families,

Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

LeeCeRS Co ebe eD[COR Letters to the Editor may be sent to me through the office or via email [email protected]. I welcome any comments, criticisms, or suggestions. I would point out that you must be willing to have your name printed though as anonymous critics will be ignored. As I've told fellow members in my local branch, don't complain unless you have a solution.

North Dakota Strays I wish to send my thanks to Robert Cathro for sending the "North Dakota Strays" to you. I also wish to thank you for not editing out the couple from Annapolis, Nova Scotia, which, technically, do not fit OGS guidelines! When I read the letter, I immediately recognized Martha Armstrong as daughter of Lucy W. HALFY ARD and Edward Whitman Armstrong. This fits into my HALFYARD ONE-NAME-STUDY, but furthermore, they are cousins. Robert R. (Bob) Halfyard, OGS #6257 St Catherines, ON The J Richard Houston Memorial Lecture I want to commend you on the latest edition of Families. I had the time, and one sitting, to read it through along with N ewsleaf. I especially enjoyed "The 1. Richard Houston Memorial Lecture" Seminar 2002 by Ryan Taylor. I have had family in this country from the mid 1700's and had always thought that they had difficult lives. After reading the above mentioned report, I no longer think this way and have a much different view of their lives. Mr. Taylor talks about immigrants coming to this country and having to clean the streets. My father was born in Ottawa in 1898 and as a boy he wished to be a street cleaner! As he said "they got to wear white clothing and were out of doors doing a nice job!" Thank you for a job well done and for making Families so very interesting for others to enjoy. Lorna L. Hambly, OGS #22705 Don Mills, ON

Responses

256

Families, Vol. 41, No.4, 2002

Planned Giving: Building for the future of The Ontario Genealogical

Society

In order to enhance and improve service to its members and the broad community while remaining financially stable, the Ontario Genealogical Society has encouraged donations to its various programs and projects, and established an Endowment Fund. Some members my wish to make more significant contributions that will perpetuate their personal and philanthropic objectives. Such Planned Gifts will provide longtenn stable sources of funding for the OGS. The more common gift vehicles used today consist of the following: Cash Gifts Gifts of Appreciable Securities Gifts funded by Life Insurance Gifts of Real Property (eg. Books, papers and documents significance) Bequests

of historical

Consideration of your financial resources and obligations, personal circumstances and philanthropic objectives will help you determine an appropriate gift and how it should be structured. Consultation with financial and legal advisors is recommended. Donors of Planned Gifts will feel satisfied that they have: perpetuated their charitable interests, maximized the significant tax incentives that are currently available, and provided a lasting contribution to the OGS. If you have already provided for the OGS by means of a bequest, please let us know. Or, if you are contemplating a Planned Gift to the OGS, please call the Society office in Toronto at 416-489-0734. We will provide you with information and advice about how to start planning your gift. We can also refer you to Professional Advisors if desirable. /hcvn}v you/tor

Charitable BN 11924 8680 RROOOI

bcl.iev~ U'vthetfu;tvwcv whilet yo-w discover the. pC0Jt:

geneaLogIcaL

socIe-t'Jj

The Ontario Genealogical Society (OGS) was founded to collect genealogical and historical data, to assist members in their study of genealogical research ana to issue genealogical publications, especially relating to Onfario. It was organized in 1961, and received its Ontario Charter in 1967. Membership- is based on the calendar year. There is no initiation fee. Annual dues are $45.00 plus $7.00 for each additional member of a family in any household. This provides one copy of each of the four issues of Families and Newsleafto each household, and one notice of all general meetings and seminars. Correspondence Reference Libra self-add ressed

concerning OGS, Families and Newsleaf, the annual Seminar, the .. addressed, accompanied by a stamped,

Ontario Genealo M4R 1B9

Past President President Vice-President Vice-President SecretarY Provincial Offic

Alan Campbell Steve Clendenan Art Gunnell

Brant County Bruce & Grey Elgin County Essex County Haldimand Hatton-Peel Hamilton Huron Kawa Kent

Marion hristena Keffer Annual General Meeting is held during the Seminar. Seminar '03 is scheduled for 23-25 May 2003 at Cornwall, Ontario. Society Office is in Toronto, telephone (416) 489-0734; fax (416) 489-9803. Email Address:[email protected] OGS Web home page http://www.ogs.on.ca OGS Reference Libra~ is located in the Canadiana ColiectionkNorth York Public Library North York Centre, 61 Floor 5120 Yonge Street, North Yor , Ontario M2N 5N9. For information, telephone (416} 395-5623 or 395-5624. Hours are: Mon. 12:30-8:30; Tues.Thurs. 9:00-8:30, Fri. 9:00-5:30; Sat 9:00-5:00, Sun. 1:30-5:00 (mid September to mid June, except on statutory holiday weekends). All library mail and donations should be sent to the Librarian, c/o OGS office.